Selected quad for the lemma: religion_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
religion_n	christian_a	great_a	life_n	2,755	4	4.1264	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B25425	Troposchēmalogia: Tropes and figures; or, A treatise of the metaphors, allegories, and express similitudes, &c. contained in the Bible of the Old and New Testament To which is prefixed, divers arguments to prove the divine authority of the Holy Scriptures wherein also 'tis largely evinced, that by the great whore, mystery Babylon is meant the Papal hierarchy, or present state and church of Rome. Philologia sacra, the second part. Wherein the schemes, or figures in Scripture, are reduced under their proper heads, with a brief explication of each. Together with a treatise of types, parables, &c. with an improvement of them parallel-wise. By B. K; Tropologia. Book 4.	Keach, Benjamin, 1640-1704.; De Laune, Thomas, d. 1685. Tropologia. aut	1682 (1682)	Wing K101A; ESTC R7039	690,855	608

so_o full_a communication_n of_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o say_v mr._n burrough_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n of_o marriage_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o godly_a shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o day_n will_v communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a whatsoever_o may_v delight_v they_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n or_o add_v to_o their_o perfect_a happiness_n he_o will_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o they_o have_v now_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o person_n where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 7._o rev._n 19.6_o 7._o v._o a_o marriage-day_n be_v a_o joyful_a day_n so_o will_v the_o marriage-day_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o bride_n 62.5_o isa_n 62.5_o and_o the_o bride_n in_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o vi_o in_o a_o marriage-day_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n have_v very_o great_a attendance_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v great_a and_o glorious_a attendance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o retinue_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o shall_v have_v likewise_o vii_o the_o bride_n common_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o marriage-day_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a so_o the_o godly_a make_v all_o due_a preparation_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o resurrection-day_n the_o saint_n coronation-day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v note_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o saint_n coronation-day_n parallel_n crown_n proper_o belong_v to_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v king_n spiritual_a king_n he_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n 5._o rev._n 5._o ii_o king_n be_v wonderful_o honour_v on_o their_o coronation-day_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v honour_v they_o christ_n himself_o will_v honour_v they_o nay_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o father_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o 12._o joh._n 12._o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n iii_o on_o a_o coronation-day_n some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o proper_a work_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v therewith_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v set_v as_o it_o be_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o choose_a be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n inference_n labour_v to_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a age._n and_o to_o confirm_v doubt_v christian_n in_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v a_o few_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 20._o 1_o cor._n 15.16_o 20._o but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 2._o that_o doctrine_n that_o make_v preach_v vain_a be_v a_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n make_v preach_v vain_a 15.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o &_o 15.2_o therefore_o a_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 3._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n be_v perish_v 15.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o perish_v therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v 4._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.15_o 19_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v obj._n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n at_o death_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o whether_o the_o body_n rise_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a unless_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o some_o affirm_v answ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o either_o to_o prove_v saint_n happy_a without_o a_o resurrection_n or_o for_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o establish_v ergo._n see_v these_o scripture_n 52._o joh._n 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o ver._n 52._o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 4.14_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n 20.13_o rev._n 20.13_o 6._o if_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a apostle_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n ergo._n 7._o if_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 8._o if_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v 18._o heb._n 11.35_o 36._o psal_n 9_o 18._o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 9_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 10._o if_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v than_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v 13._o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o rev_n 20.12_o 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 11._o that_o doctrine_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lie_n be_v a_o curse_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o

proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n a_o wicked_a pretence_n that_o the_o scripture_n though_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o god_n will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v these_o other_o unwritten_a verity_n hand_v down_o one_o say_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o say_v from_o st_n peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n since_o therefore_o the_o bible_n have_v thus_o wonderful_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o against_o so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la &_o conservans_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n preserve_v it_o and_o faithful_o promise_v and_o can_v lie_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o x._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o survive_v but_o have_v triumph_v over_o world_n 10._o the_o success_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n that_o success_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v even_o in_o its_o infancy_n the_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a prevailing_n of_o it_o wherever_o it_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o and_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o encounter_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a interest_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 8.7_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 8.7_o carried_z on_z and_o publish_v by_o but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o to_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n illiterate_a fisherman_n tent-maker_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o temporal_a support_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o both_o wind_n and_o tide_n the_o cruelty_n of_o rage_a power_n and_o affront_v of_o vaunt_a wisdom_n a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n perfect_o concur_v those_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o these_o count_v it_o foolishness_n that_o such_o a_o improbable_a and_o unpleasing_a such_o a_o friendless_a unwelcome_a slight_v oppose_a doctrine_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n shall_v make_v its_o way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o subject_a so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v those_o who_o to_o day_n persecute_v it_o to_o morrow_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o justification_n of_o it_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o omnipotency_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o human_n extract_n xi_o but_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o more_o visible_a trophy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n efficacy_n 11._o their_o inward_a efficacy_n how_o marvellous_a be_v their_o empire_n efficacy_n and_o power_n within_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n 19.7_o eye_n psal_n 19.7_o discover_v sin_n 7.7_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.16_o gainsayer_n 2_o tim_n 3.16_o kill_v and_o terrifi_v 3.6_o terrifi_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 119.103_o heart_n psal_n 19.8_o &_o psal_n 119.103_o quicken_v 119.50_o quicken_v psal_n 119.50_o comfort_v 15.4_o comfort_v rom_n 15.4_o manife_v the_o thought_n 14.52_o thought_n 1_o cot._fw-la 14.52_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n cast_v down_o stronghold_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o consolation_n at_o some_o time_n what_o terror_n at_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o this_o sacred_a book_n how_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o it_o mighty_o refresh_v their_o weak_a heart_n wonderful_o strengthen_v their_o dead_a spirit_n raise_v and_o make_v to_o live_v again_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v enlighten_v many_o that_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v such_o wonderful_a fruit_n be_v plant_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o god_n who_o can_v speak_v word_n that_o shall_v restrain_v and_o repel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o fall_v in_o to_o make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n nay_o eternal_a death_n when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o all_o these_o wonder_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v they_o not_o often_o on_o the_o other_o side_n breath_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o confident_a do_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o security_n of_o many_o into_o tremble_v and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o burn_v as_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n have_v already_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v feel_v and_o undergo_v such_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o i_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o seriousness_n but_o can_v more_o or_o less_o witness_v the_o same_o and_o whence_o shall_v such_o mighty_a operation_n proceed_v but_o because_o the_o almighty_a author_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o virtue_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n martyr_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n xii_o add_v to_o all_o these_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n virtual_a nor_o his_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o general_a council_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n good_a pious_a honest_a holy_a man_n deliver_v it_o out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o continual_a uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 8.3_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o in_o great_a misery_n they_o have_v constant_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o the_o only_o deny_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o rule_n and_o remarkable_a it_o be_v both_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o receive_v their_o write_n as_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a as_o also_o that_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a amongst_o they_o even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o isa_n 53.3_o and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o have_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o sweet_a consent_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o until_o these_o time_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v divine_a do_v and_o do_v also_o profess_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a primitive_a church_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o their_o pastor_n or_o some_o they_o know_v do_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o afterward_o under_o the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o other_o church_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o skill_n both_o in_o

by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o enable_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n we_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o otherwise_o this_o piece_n of_o christian_a armour_n will_v interfere_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n see_v shield_n it_o be_v we_o say_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n hence_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o holiness_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o double_a loss_n first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n christ_n restore_v both_o to_o his_o child_n the_o first_o by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o second_o by_o his_o spirit_n impart_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n who_o but_o a_o man_n can_v impart_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o beget_v a_o child_n like_o himself_o so_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n like_o god_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o this_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n viz._n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o divine_a quality_n sweet_o powerful_o and_o constant_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_o good_a 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o to_o recover_v what_o be_v die_v garnal_a garnal_a but_o to_o work_v life_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o a_o soul_n quite_o dead_a hence_o call_v a_o create_v quicken_a form_v and_o renew_v work_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v it_o from_o adam_n righteousness_n which_o be_v co-natural_a to_o he_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o we_o holiness_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o health_n be_v to_o his_o body_n they_o both_o result_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la rectè_fw-la constitutis_fw-la from_o principle_n pure_a and_o right_o dispose_v why_o righteousness_n be_v call_v a_o breastplate_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o breastplate_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a piece_n of_o armour_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o soldier_n righteousness_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o principal_a thing_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v call_v soldier_n of_o christ_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o 3._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o breastplate_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o armour_n that_o every_o soldier_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o when_o he_o engage_v his_o enemy_n he_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o field_n without_o it_o ii_o righteousness_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o every_o believer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o can_v be_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o engage_v any_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o iii_o a_o breastplate_n preserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n the_o breast_n where_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o a_o man_n be_v close_o couch_v together_o and_o where_o a_o shot_n or_o a_o stab_n be_v more_o deadly_a than_o in_o other_o part_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o man_n may_v outlive_v many_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n but_o a_o stab_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o death_n iii_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n preserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a viz._n his_o soul_n satan_n aim_v to_o hit_v he_o there_o where_o he_o may_v dispatch_v he_o soon_o a_o wound_n in_o a_o man_n credit_n estate_n relation_n etc._n etc._n hazard_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o sin_n expose_v it_o to_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o dart_n 23_o prov._n 7_o 23_o that_o strike_v the_o young_a man_n through_o the_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n that_o know_v not_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v a_o saint_n to_o yield_v unto_o hence_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o whilst_o he_o have_v on_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o deadly_a stab_n of_o the_o enemy_n iv_o a_o breastplate_n be_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o soldier_n before_o he_o put_v it_o on_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o skilful_a artist_n iv_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n breastplate_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o skilful_a workman_n our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o hence_o call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o be_v work_n from_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o inward_a spiritual_a life_n v._o a_o breastplate_n much_o embolden_v a_o soldier_n and_o make_v he_o fearless_a that_o as_o he_o can_v be_v easy_o kill_v so_o hereby_o he_o can_v be_v soon_o cow_v when_o a_o soldier_n see_v himsel_n unarm_v he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v but_o when_o he_o have_v on_o a_o good_a helmet_n and_o a_o plate_n of_o proof_n on_o his_o breast_n he_o be_v not_o quick_o dismay_v but_o adventure_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n v._o thus_o righteousness_n defend_v and_o animate_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n without_o spot_n holiness_n fill_v a_o soul_n with_o courage_n so_o that_o he_o can_v look_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o grim_a death_n whereas_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o stout_a sinner_n into_o a_o shake_a fit_a of_o fear_n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v 28.1_o prov._n 28.1_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n no_o soon_o do_v adam_n see_v his_o breastplate_n be_v off_o and_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o run_v away_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n vi_o the_o breastplate_n and_o girdle_n be_v both_o join_v or_o buckle_v together_o vi_o so_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n must_v meet_v and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o christian_a which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v take_v twofold_a as_o have_v be_v show_v first_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n judgement_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n second_o grace_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n truth_n must_v be_v clasp_v to_o or_o join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n solomon_n say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o so_o may_v i_o say_v here_o a_o good_a doctrine_n with_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a doctrine_n without_o a_o good_a conversation_n or_o a_o good_a conversation_n without_o a_o good_a doctrine_n as_o a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o one_o so_o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o other_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v his_o strength_n a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o nature_n as_o a_o evil_a and_o debauch_a life_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v a_o man_n outward_a holiness_n or_o moral_a sincerity_n if_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a principle_n and_o as_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n inference_n this_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o every_o christian_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o he_o ought_v strenuous_o to_o labour_v after_o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o main_a design_n in_o give_v grace_n and_o implant_n a_o divine_a principle_n in_o his_o people_n be_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v put_v

this_o breastplate_n upon_o they_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o marry_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a a_o new_a heart_n 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o seed_n to_o beget_v and_o food_n to_o nourish_v holiness_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n every_o part_n of_o it_o contribute_v to_o this_o design_n abundant_o the_o preceptive_a part_n afford_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n the_o promise_v present_v we_o with_o admirable_a encouragement_n to_o entice_v and_o allure_v we_o thereunto_o the_o threaten_n or_o minatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o deter_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o providence_n to_o make_v his_o people_n more_o holy_a the_o affliction_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o take_v away_o of_o your_o sin_n see_v refiner_n 5._o saint_n be_v call_v god_n witness_n they_o shall_v from_o hence_o endeavour_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o utter_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n they_o ought_v not_o only_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o also_o with_o their_o life_n bear_v witness_n unto_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n who_o great_a design_n be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o do_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o circumspection_n since_o they_o be_v continual_o besiege_v and_o assault_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o enemy_n as_o god_n great_a design_n be_v to_o further_a and_o prompt_v to_o holiness_n so_o satan_n great_a design_n be_v to_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v but_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n thought_n and_o plot_n be_v most_o lay_v to_o assault_v and_o storm_n three_o saint_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o breastplate_n on_o viz._n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o mat._n 5.13_o 14._o let_v your_o good_a work_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o these_o light_n become_v darkness_n or_o be_v darken_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n stumble_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n but_o rather_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n stink_n and_o be_v unsavoury_a 2._o wicked_a man_n say_v a_o worthy_a minister_n know_v not_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o you_o walk_v they_o can_v possible_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o way_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v but_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o make_v some_o judgement_n of_o your_o conversation_n nay_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o you_o they_o watch_v to_o see_v your_o fail_n spot_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o your_o coat_n for_o though_o they_o love_v not_o holiness_n themselves_o yet_o they_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n shall_v be_v holy_a how_o shall_v this_o teach_v you_o to_o get_v on_o this_o breastplate_n 3._o this_o may_v great_o work_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a with_o who_o you_o live_v and_o daily_a converse_n nay_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n possible_o may_v and_o many_o time_n have_v be_v win_v and_o convert_v this_o way_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 4._o this_o will_v however_o convince_v they_o that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o heavenborn_a soul_n it_o will_v silence_v they_o and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 5._o this_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n in_o the_o great_a day_n four_o you_o shall_v labour_v after_o holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o you_o profess_v that_o will_v this_o way_n gain_v much_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o bring_v religion_n into_o great_a contempt_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o slight_v by_o the_o ungodly_a than_o the_o loose_a carnal_a and_o unholy_a life_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o five_o you_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o faithful_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v comfort_v and_o delight_v their_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a humble_a and_o fruitful_a life_n of_o believer_n 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o the_o saint_n those_o excellent_a one_o be_v all_o david_n delight_n and_o paul_n account_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n but_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a peevish_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o walk_v like_o other_o gentile_n what_o wound_n and_o grieve_v they_o more_o this_o make_v david_n weep_v 1._o jer._n 9_o 1._o yea_o river_n of_o water_n to_o run_v down_o his_o eye_n and_o jeremiah_n to_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n many_o walk_v say_v paul_n 19_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n sixthly_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o ought_v to_o labour_n after_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o this_o only_a will_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v all_o other_o attainment_n and_o privilege_n signify_v if_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a 1._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3.10_o isa_n 3.10_o 2._o these_o be_v the_o man_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o whatever_o come_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v trouble_v in_o the_o world_n peace_n whilst_o they_o live_v 37.37_o psal_n 37.37_o and_o peace_n when_o they_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n 4._o these_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v armour_n of_o proof_n on_o a_o breastplate_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o will_v preserve_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n seven_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v on_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v angel_n to_o shine_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n a_o man_n be_v hereby_o capacitate_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 20_o psal_n 94_o 20_o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n eight_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n answ_n 1._o in_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v inward_o holy_a holiness_n must_v begin_v there_o first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o life_n negative_a holiness_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o leave_v all_o gross_a sin_n but_o in_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o leave_v

popish_a religion_n now_o these_o be_v lame_a professor_n they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o not_o sincere_a they_o will_v not_o unless_o heal_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ix_o a_o man_n that_o meet_v with_o bad_a way_n in_o run_v a_o race_n be_v thereby_o many_o time_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o prize_n as_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v up-hill_n a_o great_a while_n together_o or_o meet_v with_o a_o rough_a and_o untrodden_a path_n or_o be_v fain_o to_o run_v through_o a_o deep_a mire_n or_o a_o very_a dirty_a lane_n this_o try_v his_o strength_n courage_n and_o resolution_n ix_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a meet_v with_o hard_a thing_n or_o pass_v through_o great_a difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v much_o put_v to_o it_o viz._n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o mount_v the_o hill_n of_o opposition_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o style_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o through_o the_o perilous_a lane_n of_o persecution_n and_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o he_o than_o be_v try_v to_o purpose_n many_o that_o have_v set_v out_o heavenwards_o in_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v in_o a_o time_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n grow_v weary_a 13.21_o mat._n 13.21_o or_o be_v offend_v have_v fall_v away_o x._o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n have_v many_o spectator_n who_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o run_v and_o who_o will_v win_v some_o hope_v one_o will_n gain_v the_o prize_n and_o other_o hope_v the_o same_o man_n will_v lose_v it_o x._o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v many_o and_o eminent_a spectator_n who_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a expectation_n to_o see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o run_v the_o celestial_a race_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o one_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n on_o the_o same_o side_n behold_v they_o with_o great_a earnestness_n hope_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n help_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o course_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a angel_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a 2._o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o who_o do_v not_o only_a hope_n and_o long_o to_o see_v they_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n but_o also_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o race_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n xi_o some_o man_n run_v a_o great_a while_n and_o afterward_o grow_v weary_a and_o slack_v their_o pace_n nay_o quite_o give_v over_o run_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o prize_n xi_o so_o some_o professor_n seem_v to_o run_v well_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a while_n it_o may_v be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o but_o when_o trouble_n arise_v or_o temptation_n seize_v upon_o they_o they_o grow_v weary_a and_o indifferent_a about_o these_o matter_n and_o with_o demas_n cleave_v to_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o so_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o lose_v eternal_a life_n xii_o some_o man_n that_o have_v run_v in_o a_o race_n have_v run_v for_o a_o great_a prize_n yea_o for_o a_o crown_n as_o some_o have_v observe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v it_o have_v be_v praise_v exceed_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o mighty_a honour_n it_o have_v not_o only_o enrich_v they_o but_o be_v to_o their_o great_a renown_n and_o glory_n xii_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o run_v this_o heavenly_a race_n run_v for_o a_o great_a prize_n viz._n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 9.25_o 1_o cor._n 9.25_o and_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n 10._o rev._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n i_o have_v say_v paul_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v this_o prize_n will_v not_o only_o enrich_v the_o soul_n that_o obtain_v it_o but_o raise_v his_o renown_n and_o glory_n to_o eternity_n he_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o nay_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o man_n that_o run_v who_o resolve_v to_o win_v the_o prize_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n will_v not_o regard_v any_o vain_a allurement_n but_o press_v on_o with_o his_o utmost_a strength_n celerity_n and_o speed_v imaginable_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o rich_a prize_n animate_v his_o mind_n and_o prompt_v he_o on_o so_o to_o do_v xiii_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o resolve_v for_o heaven_n he_o make_v haste_n he_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o golden_a ball_n satan_n throw_v in_o his_o path_n viz._n none_o of_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o his_o uttermost_a strength_n celerity_n and_o eagerness_n of_o affection_n press_v forward_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n 7.13_o phil._n 3.14_o mat._n 7.13_o he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n he_o strive_v against_o satan_n against_o the_o world_n against_o sin_n strive_v in_o read_v in_o hear_v in_o pray_v be_v great_o animate_v and_o encourage_v thus_o to_o do_v 11._o heb._n 11._o by_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a eye_n and_o by_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellent_a reward_n or_o that_o glorious_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n metaphor_n disparity_n some_o man_n in_o run_v a_o race_n do_v their_o best_a they_o do_v whatever_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o obtain_v the_o prize_n but_o nevertheless_o lose_v it_o but_o now_o a_o christian_a whoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v his_o best_a do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o close_o in_o with_o christ_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v never_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 8.1_o joh._n 10.2_o rom._n 8.1_o never_o be_v any_o man_n damn_v say_v a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v save_v ii_o many_o run_v in_o a_o race_n but_o one_o only_o obtain_v the_o prize_n ii_o but_o though_o thousand_o run_v in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n yet_o they_o may_v all_o obtain_v the_o prize_n inference_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a heaven_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o run_v wrestle_a strive_v war_a etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o many_o professor_n who_o set_v out_o heaven-ward_n and_o run_v well_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o like_a notwithstanding_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n 24._o mat._n 24._o it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o so_o many_o person_n faint_a or_o grow_v weary_a in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n 1._o their_o weight_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o he_o may_v occasion_v it_o or_o 2._o the_o way_n be_v bad_a or_o up-hill_n 3._o their_o not_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 4._o their_o be_v disease_a or_o lame_a 5._o satan_n beguile_v they_o with_o his_o golden_a ball_n 6._o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o glorious_a prize_n they_o run_v for_o 7._o by_o mean_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n etc._n etc._n 8._o their_o grow_a lazy_a love_v present_a ease_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_z not_o be_v true_o convert_v never_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o it_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o saint_n compare_v

to_o salt_n mat._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o men._n believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n preach_v this_o sermon_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o minister_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o believer_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o salt_n be_v brief_o open_v in_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n salt_v be_v very_o profitable_a it_o keep_v and_o preserve_v meat_n from_o putrify_v which_o will_v soon_o stink_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v be_v it_o not_o for_o it_o salt_n as_o one_o say_v be_v the_o blossom_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o all_o mix_a body_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o corruption_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o profitable_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o they_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v total_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a and_o pestilent_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2._o from_o be_v spoil_v by_o profaneness_n and_o hellish_a debauchery_n they_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n doctrine_n and_o gracious_a deportment_n put_v a_o check_n to_o the_o overspreading_a wickedness_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v the_o world_n will_v soon_o grow_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n it_o will_v stink_v and_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o any_o long_o and_o beside_o god_n many_o time_n spare_v a_o people_n family_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o interest_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v have_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n in_o sodom_n viz._n but_o ten_o righteous_a one_o it_o may_v have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o say_v o_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a and_o i_o will_v speak_v yet_o but_o this_o once_o 18.32_o gen._n 18.32_o peradventure_o ten_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o for_o ten_o be_v sake_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o it_o but_o righteous_a lot_n yet_o what_o say_v the_o angel_n haste_v thou_o escape_v thither_o for_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o 19.22_o gen._n 19.22_o as_o zoar_v be_v save_v for_o lot_n sake_n so_o sodom_n can_v not_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o again_o be_v not_o joseph_n the_o interest_n of_o potiphar_n house_n be_v not_o his_o master_n bless_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o be_v not_o laban_n and_o what_o he_o have_v bless_v for_o jacob_n sake_n and_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n preserve_v and_o save_v from_o utter_a ruin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o holy_a remnant_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1.9_o ●sa_fw-la 1.9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v like_o unto_o gomorrah_n ii_o salt_n draw_v putrify_v humour_n out_o of_o meat_n it_o be_v of_o a_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v quality_n ii_o so_o gracious_a christian_n blackwood_n blackwood_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a example_n and_o in_o particular_a preacher_n draw_v out_o rottenness_n and_o filth_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o men._n iii_o salt_n season_n meat_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a iii_o the_o godly_a christian_a by_o his_o wisdom_n season_n the_o mind_n of_o good_a men._n hence_o sapientia_fw-la be_v derive_v à_fw-la sapore_fw-la from_o savour_n the_o latin_n express_v wise_a and_o witty_a speech_n pleasant_a discourse_n a_o good_a grace_n in_o speak_v and_o salt_n by_o the_o same_o word_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n 4.6_o col._n 4.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man._n iv_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o sparkle_v and_o burn_v furious_o iv_o so_o christ_n disciple_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n make_v hot_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o this_o heat_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o discretion_n lest_o they_o fly_v out_o 9.33_o luk._n 9.33_o as_o those_o do_v who_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o salt_n stir_v up_o thirst_n v._o so_o the_o good_a example_n of_o christian_n stir_v up_o other_o to_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n blackwood_n blackwood_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o look_v for_o example_n from_o other_o as_o give_v example_n ourselves_o vi_o salt_n make_v meat_n fit_a for_o food_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o want_v it_o vi_o so_o by_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n or_o a_o good_a life_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n become_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o make_v it_o relish_n and_o this_o way_n a_o preacher_n or_o professor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o season_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o unsavoury_a do_v that_o good_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v 24._o rom._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o what_o little_a relish_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n vii_o salt_n may_v lose_v its_o savour_n and_o become_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v lay_v upon_o land_n it_o cause_v barrenness_n viii_o so_o professor_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o savour_n if_o they_o become_v vain_a vicious_a and_o carnal_a in_o their_o conversation_n what_o be_v they_o good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o turn_v a_o apostate_n he_o that_o seem_v once_o savoury_a and_o serious_a in_o his_o word_n and_o behaviour_n to_o become_v filthy_a unclean_a proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a etc._n etc._n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n such_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n unsavoury_a professor_n 6._o heb_fw-mi 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o wicked_a apostate_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n barren_a they_o hinder_v the_o increase_n thereof_o inference_n how_o unsavoury_a be_v the_o world_n sinner_n by_o nature_n be_v loathsome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n sight_n their_o throat_n be_v like_o open_a sepulcher_n 3.13_o rom._n 3.13_o 2._o it_o show_v saint_n their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o they_o shall_v season_v the_o place_n town_n family_n where_o they_o live_v 1._o by_o good_a doctrine_n 2._o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n 3._o by_o good_a counsel_n jacob_n tell_v his_o son_n simeon_n and_o levi_n 34.30_o gen._n 34.30_o by_o their_o slay_v the_o sichemite_n they_o make_v he_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n the_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o season_n and_o savoury_a pattern_n that_o it_o may_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o observer_n thereof_o 3._o o_o let_v it_o stir_v up_o every_o christian_a as_o well_o preacher_n as_o other_o to_o be_v savoury_a 2.24_o ezek._n 36.20_o rom._n 2.24_o how_o can_v we_o season_v other_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n take_v heed_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n 1._o by_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blaspheme_v 2._o religion_n bring_v to_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sincere_a one_o great_o grieve_v 4._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n hinder_v 5._o man_n damnation_n further_v hence_o say_v christ_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 1._o a_o holy_a and_o savoury_a life_n make_v a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o much_o boldness_n though_o reproach_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n 2._o it_o tend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12.3_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o 3._o it_o be_v many_o time_n not_o only_o a_o mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o conversion_n of_o other_o nay_o and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o

or_o if_o they_o escape_v a_o immediate_a stroke_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o will_v overtake_v they_o at_o last_o viii_o thief_n when_o take_v will_v fain_o make_v a_o escape_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o strong_a hand_n be_v they_o will_v get_v loose_a and_o run_v away_o so_o wicked_a man_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o how_o fain_o will_v they_o make_v a_o escape_n when_o adam_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o tempter_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v say_v he_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n gild_n make_v he_o fly_v and_o what_o pitiful_a shift_n do_v all_o old_a adam_n child_n make_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o can_v make_v excuse_n than_o they_o seek_v out_o way_n to_o escape_v if_o possible_a some_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o other_o other_o say_z they_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o entice_v other_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o other_o fly_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n some_o to_o seem_a repentance_n say_v god_n forgive_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ever_o way_n they_o take_v till_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v nor_o can_v get_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v answer_v for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n ix_o some_o thief_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v adventure_v to_o rob_v in_o the_o day_n time_n let_v who_o will_v look_v on_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o stander-by_n so_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o will_v adventure_v to_o rob_v their_o innocent_a neighbour_n of_o their_o good_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n in_o the_o daytime_n as_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v serve_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o former_a time_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o pretend_v they_o have_v law_n for_o what_o they_o do_v x._o some_o be_v great_a thief_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o thief_n under_o who_o conduct_n and_o direction_n the_o lesser_a thief_n do_v rob_v and_o steal_v so_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o notorious_a in_o wickedness_n that_o they_o lead_v the_o van_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o only_a example_n to_o other_o of_o invent_v new_o coin_v oath_n and_o sinful_a fashion_n and_o custom_n but_o do_v command_n or_o lay_v some_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o such_o who_o be_v under_o their_o power_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o else_o they_o turn_v they_o off_o as_o not_o fit_a to_o do_v they_o service_n 29.12_o pro._n 29.12_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o discountenance_v and_o discourage_v truth_n and_o honest_a deal_v that_o none_o but_o liar_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v live_v with_o he_o xi_o some_o thief_n be_v so_o merciless_a they_o steal_v and_o carry_v all_o away_o that_o people_n have_v so_o some_o persecutor_n have_v be_v so_o void_a of_o pity_n and_o humanity_n that_o they_o have_v take_v all_o away_o which_o some_o godly_a people_n have_v even_o their_o very_a bed_n from_o under_o they_o xii_o there_o be_v some_o sacrilegious_a thief_n such_o as_o rob_v church_n and_o steal_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n so_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v robber_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o set_v their_o invention_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a crew_n etc._n etc._n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a thief_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o accomplice_n will_v have_v rob_v we_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o of_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o however_o they_o with_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v rob_v many_o hundred_o nay_o thousand_o of_o her_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n both_o of_o their_o good_n life_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o which_o they_o must_v giu_v a_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n xiii_o thief_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o honest_a man_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n avoid_v their_o company_n and_o society_n if_o possible_a when_o they_o know_v they_o so_o wicked_a man_n know_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o godly_a nay_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_a they_o may_v however_o if_o in_o civil_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o they_o yet_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o way_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o depart_v from_o nay_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o godliness_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o such_o a_o one_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o have_v no_o intimacy_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a fourteen_o thief_n know_v byway_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o design_n not_o only_o as_o to_o secrecy_n but_o security_n so_o wicked_a man_n do_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o byway_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n 1.2_o isa_n 55.5_o psal_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n joseph_n mistress_n make_v use_v of_o her_o skill_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o she_o attempt_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o chastity_n for_o there_o be_v 1._o privacy_n none_o see_v 2._o secrecy_n none_o know_v and_o 3._o opportunity_n which_o he_o may_v now_o without_o fear_n of_o shame_n make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a fornicator_n in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v have_v own_v it_o as_o his_o way_n and_o have_v choose_v it_o too_o as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n but_o bless_a joseph_n walk_v not_o in_o this_o way_n he_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o private_a nor_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n xv._o thief_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v safe_a till_o the_o general_a assize_n or_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v forth_o try_v and_o condemn_v many_o time_n to_o die_v and_o soon_o after_o execute_v so_o wicked_a man_n be_v take_v by_o death_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n or_o great_a assize_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n do_v in_o the_o body_n against_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v arraign_v and_o indict_v for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n theft_n and_o robbery_n shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a by_o good_a evidence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n conscience_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o find_v guilty_a ult_n mat._n 25._o ult_n shall_v receive_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o go_v you_o curse_v disparity_n have_v can_n but_o rob_v and_o steal_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o wicked_a man_n rob_v god_n and_o cheat_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ii_o thief_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v know_v but_o wicked_a man_n commit_v their_o wickedness_n public_o and_o matter_n not_o who_o see_v they_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o sun_n iii_o thief_n ofttimes_o spare_v the_o poor_a and_o let_v they_o pass_v but_o seize_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a but_o wicked_a man_n regard_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a if_o they_o be_v godly_a nay_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n though_o rich_a in_o faith_n be_v most_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spoil_n rob_v and_o ruin_v by_o they_o iv_o some_o thief_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o death_n from_o which_o they_o can_v escape_v yet_o do_v repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o receive_v

another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 16.19_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath._n rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o great_a subject_n it_o seem_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o have_v more_o or_o less_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o follow_a head_n i._o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o head_n this_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n 11.8_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o rev._n 11.8_o 2._o because_o this_o city_n where_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n or_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o mr._n mede_n somewhat_o touch_v and_o in_o a_o brief_a way_n most_o learned_o argue_v against_o in_o his_o three_o book_n pag._n 644_o 645._o iii_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o empire_n but_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n under_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o fix_v upon_o rome_n to_o be_v this_o apocalyptical_a or_o mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o present_a romanist_n have_v no_o better_a advocate_n than_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v do_v very_o worthy_o at_o other_o turn_v see_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n iv_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a power_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v influence_n and_o govern_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o state_n of_o kingdom_n of_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o ancient_a waldenses_n who_o feel_v the_o bloody_a power_n of_o rome_n vent_v itself_o in_o most_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o most_o authentic_a ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n who_o give_v a_o very_a ample_a account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o of_o our_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n agree_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v mention_v only_a cartwright_n fulk_n the_o worthy_o admire_v and_o learned_a mede_n not_o forget_v famous_a du_n moulin_n of_o france_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o work_n at_o large_a but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n nor_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o many_o quotation_n which_o he_o may_v want_v book_n and_o time_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o it_o appear_v needful_a that_o we_o remove_v the_o objection_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_a before_o we_o state_n the_o metaphor_n and_o run_v the_o parallel_n now_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o these_o new-testament_n text_n can_v be_v fair_o apply_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n nor_o terminate_v in_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n we_o offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n or_o argument_n i._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o because_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o st._n john_n time_n when_o he_o see_v this_o vision_n and_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o do_v 17.18_o rev._n 17.18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n jerusalem_n have_v be_v not_o only_o under_o captivity_n divers_a time_n before_o but_o be_v then_o entire_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v confirm_v and_o themselves_o do_v most_o plain_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o john_n 19.15_o 2._o jerusalem_n be_v never_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o ride_v as_o queen-regent_n upon_o he_o as_o this_o woman_n whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n rev._n 17.7_o 17.7_o rev._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o verse_n 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o beast_n carry_v be_v undoubted_o signify_v influence_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o remote_a from_o not_o only_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o also_o under_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n the_o babylonian_a grecian_a and_o persian_a as_o may_v be_v large_o illustrate_v both_o out_o of_o sacred_a and_o humane_a history_n 3._o jerusalem_n do_v not_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v have_v not_o command_n or_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o this_o woman_n 17.15_o rev._n 17.15_o whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v and_o he_o say_v the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n be_v under_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n 2.1_o luke_n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o particular_o galilee_n nazareth_n judea_n and_o the_o city_n of_o david_n call_v bethlehem_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o she_o either_o by_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o great_a gift_n and_o reward_n 1._o because_o the_o roman_a power_n keep_v she_o under_o and_o much_o in_o awe_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n not_o own_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o her_o religion_n 2._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n block_v up_o her_o way_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o she_o can_v not_o extend_v her_o influence_n to_o either_o neighbour_a or_o remote_a nation_n as_o this_o woman_n whore_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 18.23_o rev._n 18.23_o 5._o jerusalem_n though_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o blood_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o solomon_n time_n kill_v prophet_n even_o all_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o murder_v john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n stephen_n yet_o in_o she_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v and_o myriad_o of_o christian_a saint_n that_o have_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o massacre_n and_o public_a martyrdom_n since_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o titus_n vespasian_n which_o we_o find_v positive_o charge_v upon_o this_o city_n babylon_n 17.6_o rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n as_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v 24._o rev._n 19_o 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o

saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v since_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o and_o last_o not_o to_o multiply_v more_o upon_o this_o head_n though_o jerusalem_n be_v fearful_o destroy_v as_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n show_v yet_o shall_v she_o rise_v again_o be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n be_v replenish_v with_o her_o own_o child_n which_o this_o city_n babylon_n under_o consideration_n shall_v never_o be_v after_o this_o catastrophe_n which_o john_n see_v visional_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n 18.21_o rev._n 18.21_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o ii_o it_o can_v be_v the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o two_o reason_n offer_v by_o the_o learned_a mead_n lib._n 3._o p._n 643._o 1._o because_o though_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o their_o seat_n in_o that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o st._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o this_o babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v 17.18_o rev._n 17.18_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o this_o babylon_n with_o her_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v for_o as_o this_o worthy_a author_n say_v the_o turk_n whatever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v no_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n that_o never_o be_v christian_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o head_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v that_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v not_o strange_o and_o wonderful_o mysterious_a which_o this_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n 17.5_o rev._n 17.5_o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n what_o special_a mystery_n have_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n more_o than_o from_o other_o common_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v own_o but_o one_o true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v own_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a wonder_n that_o they_o prefer_v mahomet_n above_o jesus_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o they_o appear_v true_a to_o their_o contract_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a commerce_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a wonder_n for_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v what_o dominion_n they_o have_v and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o to_o make_v slave_n and_o prize_n of_o those_o profess_a enemy_n they_o take_v prisoner_n we_o say_v in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o high_a mystery_n or_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n be_v thing_n common_a to_o all_o place_n and_o kingdom_n invest_v with_o power_n for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o great_a king_n of_o literal_a babylon_n own_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o still_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o captivity_n 2._o do_v not_o israel_n own_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o keep_v their_o idol_n after_o their_o revolt_n from_o judah_n 3._o do_v not_o judah_n prefer_v moses_n above_o and_o before_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v personal_o among_o they_o work_v most_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o do_v evince_v his_o divine_a mission_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v a_o common_a and_o notorious_a villain_n before_o the_o bless_a lord_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o press_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o good_a and_o bless_a jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n kill_v and_o do_v not_o this_o wise_a apostle_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n and_o to_o equal_v nay_o outdo_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o and_o if_o st._n john_n be_v transport_v with_o astonish_a wonder_n at_o matter_n much_o less_o than_o he_o have_v see_v before_o do_v it_o not_o give_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o defect_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o great_a wonder_n at_o far_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v before_o certain_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o mystery_n in_o john_n vision_n than_o what_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o indeed_o undoubted_o the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o the_o character_n of_o babylon_n must_v either_o be_v singular_a that_o be_v such_o as_o none_o have_v beside_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v transcendent_a to_o go_v far_o beyond_o what_o other_o have_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n otherwise_o john_n may_v have_v keep_v the_o description_n of_o babylon_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a distinction_n to_o render_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o she_o the_o mystery_n then_o that_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o woman_n babylon_n seem_v clear_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o she_o do_v transact_v the_o most_o horrid_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o second_o that_o under_o this_o monstrous_a gild_n she_o be_v prodigious_o confident_a and_o without_o all_o regret_n or_o show_v of_o shame_n and_o most_o impudent_o boast_v of_o the_o high_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v total_o pure_a infallible_o certain_a and_o can_v err_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v a_o wolf_n and_o devour_v that_o flock_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n of_o 2._o that_o a_o profess_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o saint_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n and_o not_o above_o his_o master_n only_o but_o above_o the_o god_n of_o his_o master_n and_o all_o other_o depute_a god_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o slight_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o prince_n dispense_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o indulge_v the_o high_a violation_n thereof_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o invention_n tradition_n and_o decree_n above_o they_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o danger_n in_o their_o esteem_n in_o respect_n of_o excommunication_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o violation_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o invention_n tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o her_o head_n 3._o that_o one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n pretend_v himself_o as_o a_o poor_a apostle_n vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o christ_n nay_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v wear_v the_o high_a ensign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o lordly_a and_o prodigious_o insolent_a who_o be_v command_v to_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n as_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n kick_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o make_v king_n his_o foot-page_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v high_o yea_o most_o high_o to_o god_n christ_n religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o espouse_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o bosom_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a son_n of_o belial_n but_o all_o that_o will_v decline_v sanctity_n and_o religion_n and_o embody_n themselves_o with_o those_o first-born_a son_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a magnitude_n and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o monstrous_a and_o butcherly_a practice_n that_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o can_v never_o act_v in_o the_o butcher_a of_o brute_n beast_n 6._o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o this_o prodigious_a monster_n shall_v in_o profession_n own_o god_n jesus_n

only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n but_o a_o very_a evil_a woman_n and_o a_o city_n of_o confusion_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o his_o doctrine_n undervalue_v and_o slight_v his_o law_n trample_v upon_o and_o violate_v his_o example_n not_o regard_v for_o imitation_n either_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o his_o cardinal_n or_o inferior_a order_n have_v his_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n only_o in_o word_n like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o in_o word_n profess_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o for_o under_o this_o verbal_a humility_n here_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n under_o this_o verbal_a meekness_n and_o self-denial_n the_o great_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o pompous_a garb_n their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o from_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a cheat_n beside_o a_o mere_a hodg-podg_a of_o principle_n one_o order_n or_o fraternity_n profess_v that_o which_o another_o write_v against_o and_o cry_v down_o which_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o come_v from_o a_o church_n infallible_a beside_o the_o strange_a mixture_n in_o their_o visible_a worship_n of_o tradition_n and_o human_a invention_n of_o lie_v and_o diabolical_a trick_n of_o blessing_n by_o a_o cross_n consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o cleanse_v by_o it_o which_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o the_o less_o needful_a because_o every_o man_n that_o have_v see_v their_o way_n have_v a_o imperfect_a book_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o can_v read_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v within_o himself_o and_o let_v any_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o they_o for_o supernumerary_n trifle_a and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n crowd_v into_o their_o pretend_a worship_n nay_o let_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v inconceivable_o want_v for_o which_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o judge_v she_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n if_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o contrariety_n of_o principle_n practice_n contradict_v pretension_n crowd_v in_o supernumeraries_n and_o mystery_n of_o unscriptural_a invention_n into_o visible_a worship_n in_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o or_o all_o people_n pretend_v religion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o then_o be_v rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a babylon_n or_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o there_o be_v more_o confusion_n in_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o any_o or_o all_o people_n pretend_v religion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n iv_o babylon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o great_a and_o famous_a people_n a_o word_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o high_a impeachment_n but_o no_o other_o than_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n 5.3_o isa_n 57.3_o &_o 16.17_o hos_fw-la 4._o &_o 5.3_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a upon_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n do_v like_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n break_v wedlock_n and_o set_v up_o other_o lover_n or_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n 5._o ezek._n 16.38_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o &_o 2.2_o 5._o and_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n till_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v and_o god_n proclaim_v they_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n but_o a_o whore_n and_o divorce_v yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o use_v his_o name_n though_o they_o worship_v idol_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o iv_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o city_n a_o city_n of_o confusion_n but_o according_a to_o scripture-history_n and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n she_o be_v a_o whore_n also_o and_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o firm_a tie_n of_o a_o gospel-govenant_a and_o profession_n and_o be_v the_o renown_a spouse_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o profess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heathenism_n receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o they_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o emperor_n suffer_v persecution_n have_v their_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o like_o israel_n of_o old_a she_o leave_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n make_v idol_n to_o herself_o of_o saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o image_n upon_o which_o she_o dote_v and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o work_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o exalt_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v her_o head_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o what_o she_o once_o be_v that_o she_o retain_v nothing_o hold_v fast_o nothing_o of_o what_o real_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n her_o first_o husband_n and_o notorious_o abandon_v obedience_n to_o he_o take_v this_o vile_a person_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o and_o dignity_n above_o her_o first_o head_n and_o true_a guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o yet_o like_a israel_n of_o old_a still_o cry_v the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother-church_n be_v we_o have_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o strange_a mystery_n write_v i._n e._n god_n christ_n truth_n verity_n infallibility_n and_o next_o to_o this_o there_o lie_v near_a her_o heart_n devil_n pope_n lie_v deceit_n perjury_n idolatry_n and_o horrible_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o best_a of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n for_o which_o change_n of_o her_o first_o head_n husband_n and_o guide_v of_o her_o youth_n for_o this_o vile_a person_n with_o which_o she_o commit_v most_o abominable_a lewdness_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o be_v rank_v by_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o style_v as_o her_o type_n and_o predecessor_n of_o ol●_n a_o well-favoured_a harlot_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n a_o woman_n a_o city_n and_o notorious_a whore_n which_o ill_a and_o black_a character_n we_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o profess_v people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v so_o apparent_o decline_v or_o adulterate_v from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v desert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n example_n and_o right_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v up_o another_o visible_a and_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o power_n and_o law_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o before_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o whore_n speak_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o profess_v people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v so_o apparent_o decline_v or_o adulterate_v or_o desert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n example_n or_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o whore_n speak_v of_o to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v show_v by_o any_o man_n that_o any_o people_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o headship_n and_o matter_n thereto_o pertain_v so_o as_o that_o this_o black_a character_n of_o whore_n can_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v make_v to_o meet_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o argument_n not_o weighty_a but_o till_o then_o we_o conclude_v it_o carry_v conviction_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o v._o babylon_n this_o woman_n this_o city_n of_o confusion_n this_o whore_n be_v a_o very_a great_a woman_n city_n and_o whore_n and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v 16._o rev._n 16.19_o chap._n 17.18_o chap._n 18.10_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n etc._n

wickedness_n though_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o change_v since_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o a_o wicked_a pope_n as_o to_o make_v he_o immediate_a deputy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o impose_v a_o wolf_n as_o shepherd_n upon_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o great_a penalty_n so_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o soul_n too_o which_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v 3._o who_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v though_o god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v there_o be_v not_o such_o great_a error_n in_o principle_n nor_o such_o villainous_a enormity_n curse_a action_n cruel_a and_o immoral_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o which_o the_o poor_a multitude_n believe_v and_o kill_v other_o that_o oppose_v it_o and_o venture_v body_n and_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o that_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o treacherous_a villain_n a_o contriver_n of_o murder_n a_o abominable_a adulterer_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v his_o equal_a and_o fellow-sinner_n from_o all_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n though_o the_o pretend_a penitent_n keep_v his_o old_a habit_n of_o wickedness_n still_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o the_o daub_v the_o layer_n of_o the_o pillow_n under_o sinful_a elbow_n and_o the_o lean_a thereon_o the_o blind_a leader_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blind_a follower_n shall_v all_o fall_v together_o 5._o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v thence_o for_o money_n though_o god_n say_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o after_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o that_o redemption_n be_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v without_o spot_n 6._o that_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o filthy_a unclean_a priest_n can_v make_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacred_a but_o turn_v both_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v whole_a christ_n of_o a_o pitiful_a wafer-cake_n that_o after_o it_o be_v eat_v turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o before_o it_o be_v earen_v be_v a_o fit_a feast_n for_o rat_n and_o mouse_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o full_a verdict_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n 7._o that_o say_v that_o no_o person_n how_o good_a and_o pious_a soever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o pollute_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a church_n though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 8._o that_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lie_v swear_v and_o forswear_v to_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v such_o as_o they_o call_v heretic_n though_o never_o so_o good_a if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o the_o people_n do_v very_o believe_v and_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v upon_o their_o salvation_n so_o will_v they_o embrace_v and_o use_v all_o opportunity_n to_o fight_v and_o make_v war_n overcome_v city_n and_o lay_v waste_a country_n and_o kingdom_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v by_o massacre_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o murder_a way_n all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o horrid_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o curse_a child_n nay_o they_o will_v go_v bold_o to_o their_o own_o death_n when_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o villainy_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o day_n that_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o but_o yesterday_o and_o though_o never_o so_o notorious_o guilty_a yet_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n unborn_a what_o can_v this_o be_v though_o they_o drink_v it_o down_o for_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a wine_n but_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o rank_a and_o most_o deadly_a poison_n that_o the_o low_a cellar_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a drunkenness_n and_o intoxication_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o this_o aggravation_n that_o the_o best_a prepare_a medicine_n of_o the_o wise_a physician_n will_v not_o recover_v they_o for_o babylon_n have_v make_v the_o multitude_n drink_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o poison_a wine_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o to_o have_v any_o come_v to_o themselves_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n again_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o head_n take_v this_o argument_n argument_n if_o no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v make_v the_o multitude_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n drink_v corrupt_a and_o intoxicate_v their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n such_o as_o beforementioned_a as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n treat_v of_o but_o no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v make_v the_o multitude_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n drink_v corrupt_a and_o intoxicate_v their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n such_o as_o beforementioned_a as_o rome_n have_v do_v ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n treat_v of_o ix_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v such_o ill_a company_n as_o to_o let_v king_n be_v dishonest_o familiar_a with_o she_o and_o make_v the_o low_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o her_o associate_n drink_v she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v drink_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_a beast_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 17.3_o rev._n 17.3_o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v distinct_a the_o woman_n the_o church_n the_o beast_n the_o secular_a power_n or_o civil_a state_n this_o appear_v evident_a from_o divers_a consideration_n arise_v 1._o from_o other_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o from_o argument_n in_o reason_n 4._o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o woman_n babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n herself_o 2._o dan._n 2._o 1._o from_o many_o prophecy_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o image_n be_v partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n two_o state_n real_o distinct_a that_o can_v never_o so_o incorporate_a as_o to_o become_v one_o 2._o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n 17.3_o rev._n 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o colour_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o imperial_a vestment_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v distinct_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vision_n behold_v they_o distinct_a 3._o they_o appear_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o argument_n in_o reason_n for_o 1._o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a the_o whore_n in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n compare_v ver._n 11_o 2_o 4_o 6_o 16._o compare_v 2._o the_o whore_n else_o do_v sit_v and_o ride_v upon_o herself_o a_o high_a absurdity_n 3._o the_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n if_o not_o distinct_a the_o whore_n must_v hate_v herself_o even_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n which_o be_v nonsensical_a 4._o the_o beast_n shall_v abide_v though_o in_o captivity_n after_o the_o whore_n be_v throw_v down_o or_o destroy_v 4._o from_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n herself_o who_o say_v i_o sit_v a_o queen_n i_o be_o no_o widow_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v a_o head_n or_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n little_a horn_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o paul_n declare_v shall_v rise_v after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o then_o present_a power_n which_o do_v let_v which_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n jerome_n and_o other_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n in_o its_o pure_a civil_a iron_n or_o unmixed_a state_n ix_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o be_v ill_a company_n to_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o draw_v they_o into_o her_o idolatry_n abuse_v of_o god_n his_o bless_a son_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o she_o have_v make_v the_o low_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n drink_v too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n she_o think_v she_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n

proper_a and_o metaphorical_a notation_n thereof_o 2._o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o contribute_v to_o it_o be_v 1._o great_a and_o vehement_a thirst_n 2._o plenty_n of_o the_o thing_n thirst_v after_o 3._o the_o greedy_a take_v their_o fill_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v 1._o when_o the_o faculty_n be_v so_o disorder_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o best_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o 2._o when_o they_o will_v abuse_v those_o who_o they_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o love_n and_o respect_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o forbear_v no_o mischief_n but_o what_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o by_o force_n 4._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o can_v be_v so_o fair_o fix_v upon_o her_o opposite_n or_o suppose_a heretic_n appear_v 1._o because_o she_o have_v shed_v a_o mass_n a_o very_a great_a mass_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_o shed_v of_o this_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o witness_n 2._o to_o clear_v her_o suppose_a heretic_n from_o this_o red_a and_o bloody_a crime_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o their_o principle_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v avowed_o profess_v plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a in_o all_o place_n 2._o they_o have_v want_v power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v for_o it_o in_o principle_n all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n before_o the_o reformation_n 3._o where_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o protestant_a seat_n or_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o law_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o popish_a country_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o law_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o papist_n mere_o for_o religion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v but_o very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o and_o the_o cause_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n otherwise_o they_o have_v live_v peaceable_o under_o protestant_a governor_n enjoy_v their_o civil_a right_n in_o common_a with_o other_o men._n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o we_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o christendom_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v where_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n the_o unite_a province_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v by_o massacre_n murder_n or_o martyrdom_n put_v one_o thousand_o nay_o one_o hundred_o to_o death_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n only_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a religion_n or_o any_o religion_n different_a from_o they_o so_o far_o have_v they_o be_v from_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o religious_a men._n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v then_o have_v bring_v our_o character_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o must_v necessary_o charge_v this_o drunkenness_n by_o blood_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o head_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a argument_n if_o no_o sect_n of_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o blood_n drink_v with_o blood_n innocent_a blood_n blood_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o woman_n that_o st._n john_n see_v to_o his_o great_a astonishment_n drink_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o so_o much_o blood_n or_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o woman_n etc._n etc._n fourteen_o babylon_n be_v a_o church_n or_o body_n of_o people_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n or_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n 1._o king_n of_o who_o romulus_n be_v the_o first_o 11._o rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o consul_n etc._n see_v mede_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o military_a tribune_n 4._o decemvir_n 5._o dictator_n 6._o heathen_a emperor_n 7._o christian_n emperor_n rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o there_o be_v s●ven_v king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n fourteen_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o hope_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n if_o we_o find_v not_o rome_n here_o we_o will_v let_v she_o go_v for_o ever_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o sovereign_a government_n five_o of_o which_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o six_o viz._n the_o heathen_a empire_n be_v in_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 2._o the_o seven_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n viz._n the_o christian_a empire_n for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o papal_a power_n because_o that_o be_v not_o up_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o not_o the_o six_o head_n and_o as_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o that_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v the_o six_o head_n so_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n because_o that_o whensoever_o that_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o respect_v not_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o answer_v the_o christian_a empire_n for_o the_o papal_a power_n have_v continue_v long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sovereignty_n that_o go_v before_o and_o if_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o seven_o head_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v no_o head_n or_o power_n at_o all_o but_o a_o head_n and_o a_o power_n it_o be_v a_o great_a head_n and_o power_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o head_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o express_a le●ter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n city_n or_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n be_v mean_v rome_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v because_o the_o great_a son_n of_o rome_n themselves_o as_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o will_v defend_v their_o mother_n from_o be_v a_o whore_n by_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n to_o which_o we_o have_v full_o answer_v already_o and_o do_v say_v that_o rome_n papal_n be_v neither_o the_o six_o head_n nor_o the_o seven_o but_o the_o very_a last_o beast_n or_o eight_o head_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o secular_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n join_v together_o which_o make_v up_o a_o beast_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a beast_n and_o a_o whore_n a_o most_o devilish_a drunken_a and_o bloody_a whore_n which_o have_v her_o seat_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v as_o before_o this_o paragraph_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o argument_n arg._n if_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n which_o have_v seven_o sovereign_a government_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a mystery_n babylon_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n see_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n but_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n which_o have_v seven_o sovereign_a government_n and_o seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a mystical_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v assign_v any_o protestant_a state_n by_o they_o call_v heretical_a that_o these_o character_n do_v better_a and_o more_o full_o agree_v to_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o current_a coin_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o we_o proceed_v xv._o mystery_n babylon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o beastly_a woman_n that_o have_v make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n or_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n and_o be_v seat_v upon_o

thought_n and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n holiness_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n perfection_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v its_o content_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o first_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o near_o upon_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a upon_o record_n what_o other_o book_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o a_o book_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o writing_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o john_n close_v it_o with_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a account_v not_o only_o of_o its_o original_a but_o of_o its_o end_n too_o to_o bring_v man_n acquaint_v with_o his_o true_a sovereign_a happiness_n and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o maker_n its_o promise_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o never-fading_a crown_n its_o precept_n perfect_a 3.10_o perfect_a gal._n 3.10_o righteousness_n and_o altogether_o such_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n its_o threaten_n be_v of_o misery_n that_o be_v endless_a it_o be_v whole_a tendency_n be_v to_o a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o grave_a what_o heathen_a ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v author_n of_o such_o law_n that_o only_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n these_o thing_n can_v move_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o but_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o precept_n thereof_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o a_o word_n its_o general_a subject_n be_v mystery_n no_o where_n else_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o without_o such_o a_o manifestation_n unconceivable_a now_o consider_v the_o premise_n what_o less_o than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n scripture_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o by_o its_o antiquity_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o in_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o shadow_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v comprise_v be_v the_o first_o write_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o those_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o paroenetick_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o all_o human_a writer_n poet_n philosopher_n historian_n and_o lawgiver_n esteem_v most_o ancient_a demonstrate_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o puny_n to_o moses_n eusebius_n also_o who_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n at_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n distance_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o from_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n and_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a heathen_a author_n themselves_o undeniable_o evince_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v know_v or_o name_v among_o they_o and_o tertullian_n so_o confident_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n our_o religion_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n far_o outdo_v all_o that_o you_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o book_n of_o one_o of_o our_o prophet_n only_o viz._n moses_n wherein_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v enclose_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n all_o the_o christian_a religion_n precede_v so_o many_o age_n together_o reach_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v even_o all_o your_o public_a monument_n the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o original_n the_o establishment_n of_o your_o estate_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o city_n all_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v by_o you_o in_o all_o age_n of_o history_n and_o memory_n of_o time_n the_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o science_n and_o the_o guardian_n of_o all_o thing_n excellent_a i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v more_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o your_o very_a god_n your_o temple_n oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o inachus_n and_o precede_v danaus_n the_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o have_v a_o name_n in_o your_o history_n 393_o year_n he_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n and_o homer_n the_o elder_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n live_v as_o pliny_n say_v 250_o year_n after_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o city_n every_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n succeed_v moses_n and_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o your_o prime_a wiseman_n lawgiver_n and_o historian_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o for_o antiquity_n neither_o the_o write_n of_o orpheus_n or_o homer_n or_o trismegistus_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o berosus_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o pentateuch_n these_o gray-hair_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o the_o first-born_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o low_a mean_a and_o imperfect_a all_o humane_a invention_n be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o what_o foolish_a irrational_a and_o absurd_a conception_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o grecian_n nation_n most_o celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n have_v of_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n depravation_n destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o repeopling_a such_o a_o most_o excellent_a law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v of_o humane_a extract_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o first_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a or_o the_o most_o timely_a notion_n of_o god_n the_o false_a be_v this_o so_o and_o the_o bible_n not_o a_o divine_a book_n but_o compose_v by_o impostor_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o primitive_a account_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o his_o chapel_n before_o god_n build_v his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o early_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n of_o the_o world_n be_v original_a man_n fall_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v and_o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n public_o extant_a from_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o delude_v and_o mislead_v mankind_n with_o a_o false_a account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o know_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o which_o their_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n depend_v all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n revelation_n be_v as_o early_o as_o man_n necessity_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n iii_o this_o royal_a descent_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n further_o appear_v style_n 3._o the_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o style_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o authoritativeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o inimitable_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n mat._n 7.28_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v with_o a_o awful_a authority_n volume_n authority_n see_v the_o epist_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v

record_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o one_o phlegon_n secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n do_v write_v thereof_o in_o his_o chronicle_n what_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n be_v that_o extort_a by_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n i_o mean_v josephus_n a_o jew_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nation_n though_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a bear_v not_o above_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberias_n he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o great_a miracle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o as_o ready_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o nation_n and_o by_o pilate_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v not_o they_o who_o have_v first_o love_v he_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n alive_a again_o the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v these_o and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a sect_n so_o name_v from_o he_o continues_z nor_o be_v that_o less_o clear_a of_o lentulus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n recite_v by_o eutropius_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o the_o roman_a senator_n and_o now_o common_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la languores_fw-la patrum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la magnae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nominatus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à_fw-la gentibus_fw-la propheta_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quem_fw-la ejus_fw-la discipuli_fw-la vocant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la s●scitans_fw-la mortros_fw-la &_o sanans_fw-la omnes_fw-la languores_fw-la he_o thus_o begin_v there_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n or_o power_n name_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n of_o truth_n who_o his_o disciple_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o raiser_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o healer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o most_o plain_o foretell_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o express_v his_o very_a name_n and_o quality_n in_o certain_a acrostic_n verse_n recite_v by_o the_o great_a augustin_n in_o the_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n fourteen_o he_o that_o disow_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n must_v either_o think_v there_o be_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o conduct_v themselves_o or_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o he_o not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a but_o general_o to_o all_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o have_v pretend_v and_o do_v allege_v the_o same_o as_o their_o foundation_n and_o beside_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v man_n the_o noble_a of_o creature_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o the_o present_a posture_n we_o find_v he_o than_o the_o mean_a creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o high_a end_n of_o their_o being_n but_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v deal_v thus_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o conceive_v if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v anywhere_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o glorious_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n power_n and_o excellency_n which_o we_o have_v enumerate_v xv._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n nor_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o from_o devil_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n nor_o deliver_v true_a prophecy_n to_o confirm_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n nor_o lay_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o against_o his_o own_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o they_o must_v be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a man_n good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o goodness_n nay_o even_o common_a honesty_n than_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n false_o feign_v miracle_n and_o cheat_v people_n with_o promise_n of_o another_o world_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a ill_a man_n can_v be_v the_o deviser_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o book_n for_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o wicked_a deceiver_n will_v so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v they_o so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o brand_n and_o stigmatize_v their_o own_o practice_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o self-denial_n as_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o ever_o have_v extol_v their_o enemy_n the_o godly_a and_o frame_v such_o perfect_a spiritual_a law_n or_o lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o everywhere_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o if_o we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o ill_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o writing_n and_o promote_a this_o good_a and_o holy_a book_n divine_a 16._o satan_n suggestion_n &_o temptation_n against_o the_o bible_n argue_v it_o divine_a xvi_o the_o divine_a composition_n of_o this_o bless_a book_n be_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v by_o the_o continual_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o it_o which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o for_o what_o book_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o also_o in_o those_o temptation_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o it_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o history_n and_o ready_o entertain_v and_o credit_v it_o but_o when_o we_o once_o come_v to_o the_o bible_n strange_a objection_n doubt_n and_o curiosity_n arise_v and_o present_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o possibility_n of_o every_o passage_n these_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o render_v that_o holy_a book_n ineffectual_a to_o we_o the_o scope_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o he_o know_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o most_o frequent_a objection_n against_o the_o bible_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v object_n 1._o how_o man_n in_o the_o respective_a age_n wherein_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o write_n answ_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o moses_n there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o doubt_v his_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n since_o he_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o audible_a intercourse_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 19.9_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o holy_a men._n and_o though_o several_a of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o corrupt_a roll_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n whilst_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o as_o well_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n mention_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v

way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o 3._o the_o statute_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thy_o commandment_n be_v truth_n psal_n 119.151_o v._o 142._o 4._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17.17_o whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.5_o 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n to_o help_v he_o to_o know_v god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 2.18_o 6._o true_a religion_n teach_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o tit._n 1.1_o 7._o truth_n of_o grace_n sincerity_n void_a of_o deceit_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n isa_n 30.3_o thou_o love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51.6_o 8._o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n between_o man_n and_o man._n jer._n 5.1_o 2._o 9_o judgement_n and_o true_a justice_n truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n 10._o most_o true_a far_o from_o all_o deceit_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v truth_n 11._o truth_n signify_v sincerity_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n 19.9_o psal_n 19.9_o as_o one_o true_o purpose_v etc._n etc._n without_o hypocrisy_n 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o expositor_n be_v first_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n call_v 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n by_o loin_n be_v mean_v the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v gird_v about_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o why_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n a_o girdle_n be_v of_o use_n in_o former_a time_n by_o soldier_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o habit_n or_o armour_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o sin_n erity_n be_v of_o great_a use_n among_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n in_o order_n to_o the_o arm_n of_o they_o complete_o ii_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v close_o to_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v well_o gird_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o unbuckle_v by_o a_o adversary_n ii_o so_o th●_n truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fasten_v in_o ●ur_n heart_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v waver_v in_o our_o mind_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 16.13_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o sincerity_n ought_v to_o cleave_v to_o our_o inward_a part_n as_o a_o girdle_n do_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man._n iii_o a_o girdle_n compass_v a_o man_n about_o iii_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n shall_v compass_v christian_n about_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v always_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n god_n have_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v never_o go_v we_o must_v not_o swerve_v aside_o to_o the_o right-hand_a or_o left_a nor_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n for_o such_o that_o do_v so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o truth_n iv_o a_o girdle_n strengthen_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o soldier_n or_o he_o that_o be_v well_o gird_v therewith_o 1.7_o jer._n 1.7_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 22.40_o 2_o sam._n 22.40_o be_v not_o dismay_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v 45._o isa_n 45._o be_v strong_a for_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n etc._n etc._n their_o loin_n shall_v be_v loose_v 12.21_o job_n 12.21_o i_o will_v loose_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o king_n he_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o girdle_n of_o the_o strong_a so_o the_o heb._n iv_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n join_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o every_o christian_a or_o soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o girdle_n on_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_a and_o weak_a and_o he_o be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o jacob_n speak_v of_o reuben_n let_v truth_n go_v nay_o 3._o gen_n 49.2_o 3._o one_o truth_n go_v and_o how_o do_v it_o weaken_v our_o hand_n or_o profess_v it_o with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o how_o unable_a be_v such_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o a_o person_n be_v well_o gird_v with_o truth_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a v._o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v to_o gird_v on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n armour_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o v._o truth_n be_v that_o which_o fasten_v or_o gird_v on_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n sincerity_n complete_v and_o perfect_v all_o what_o will_v a_o man_n faith_n hope_n righteousness_n signify_v without_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n unless_o he_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o christian-doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o vi_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n note_n a_o preparation_n for_o battle_n and_o war._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n gird_v thy_o sword_n on_o thy_o thigh_n 45.3_o psal_n 45.3_o o_o most_o mighty_a let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v etc._n etc._n vi_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v saint_n stand_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o engage_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n 6.14_o eph._n 6.14_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n such_o a_o person_n be_v prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o gird_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o judas_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v fight_n make_v war_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n opponent_n be_v like_o combatant_n controversial_a divinity_n say_v mr._n caryl_n be_v call_v polemical_a divinity_n 35._o caryl_n on_o job_n 38._o pag._n 35._o dispute_n be_v word-war_n and_o there_o have_v be_v as_o hot_a war_n make_v by_o the_o pen_n as_o ever_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n gird_v up_o now_o thy_o loin_n etc._n etc._n say_v god_n to_o job_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o send_v he_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o battle_n by_o a_o further_a debate_n arm_v thyself_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n get_v ready_a for_o the_o duel_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v in_o argue_v a_o saint_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v fit_v for_o any_o conflict_n vii_o we_o read_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n for_o travel_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n thus_o elisha_n say_v to_o gehazi_n 2_o kin._n 4.29_o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n and_o take_v my_o staff_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v their_o garment_n long_o and_o ordinary_o loose_v to_o gird_v they_o up_o by_o which_o they_o can_v travel_v the_o better_o vii_o so_o christian_n shall_v have_v their_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o travel_v heavenward_n god_n people_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n whilst_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n well_o gird_v up_o with_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n may_v soon_o blow_v away_o the_o loose_a garment_n of_o profession_n if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n viii_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n in_o order_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v on_o business_n which_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o

the_o more_o plain_a to_o these_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacr_n mean_v of_o the_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n something_o brief_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o confutation_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v do_v for_o they_o confute_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o our_o body_n now_o what_o be_v my_o soul_n the_o better_a when_o i_o eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v eat_v and_o receive_v spiritual_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 6.54_o joh_n 6.54_o and_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n can_v intend_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a way_n for_o the_o vile_a sinner_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n either_o christ_n speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o that_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o this_o necessary_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o thrice_o in_o a_o breath_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 1●_n 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n act_v 2.46_o &_o 20.7_o which_o popish_a author_n themselves_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o can_v any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o real_a body_n which_o the_o holy-ghost_n call_v so_o often_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n object_n by_o this_o say_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o intend_v the_o bread_n nor_o christ_n body_n 12._o bellarmin_n l_o e_o euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o but_o in_o general_a this_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o species_n answ_n what_o do_v they_o mean_v be_v there_o any_o more_o substance_n under_o those_o species_n beside_o the_o bread_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o they_o affirm_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n it_o become_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n according_a to_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v either_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o object_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n take_v up_o no_o room_n so_o that_o head_n hands_z foot_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n answ_n in_o argue_v thus_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v they_o plead_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o destroy_v the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n how_o can_v they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o body_n which_o want_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v to_o have_v quantity_n and_o take_v up_o room_n take_v away_o this_o and_o the_o body_n may_v proper_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o difference_v it_o from_o a_o spirit_n but_o further_a to_o show_v how_o idle_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v first_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n what_o great_a evidence_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thing_n than_o what_o sense_n afford_v but_o if_o this_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v about_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o since_o the_o great_a argument_n for_o christianity_n as_o all_o agree_v be_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v so_o speak_v or_o so_o work_v if_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v the_o report_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n this_o be_v st._n luke_n great_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o eye-witness_n luke_n 1.1_o 2._o and_o st._n john_n what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o then_o of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6._o even_o thomas_n his_o infidelity_n yield_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o he_o do_v thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n he_o will_v believe_v joh._n 20.25_o christ_n judge_v this_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o now_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o flesh_n then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o mortal_n deceive_v and_o if_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v here_o tillotson_n dr._n tillotson_n they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o late_a author_n observe_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o we_o see_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n can_v we_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v write_v in_o mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o for_o may_v not_o those_o word_n be_v some_o other_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v our_o eye_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v the_o papist_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o grow_v confident_a of_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o brick_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o build_v babel_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o solomon_n porch_n this_o be_v the_o shewbread_n that_o abimelech_n give_v to_o david_n the_o bottle_n that_o abigail_n take_v from_o nabal_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v strange_o deceive_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o can_v read_v will_v give_v it_o against_o we_o may_v not_o we_o tell_v they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer-cake_n that_o they_o be_v strange_o deceive_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o can_v either_o see_v taste_n smell_v or_o feel_v will_v give_v it_o against_o they_o this_o be_v so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o burn_v we_o because_o we_o can_v see_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n real_a body_n more_o than_o there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o they_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o solomon_n porch_n second_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o shall_v any_o conclude_v that_o be_v any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o utter_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v above_o reason_n yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v against_o it_o object_n but_o they_o say_v we_o imagine_v many_o thing_n impossible_a that_o real_o be_v not_o so_o and_o further_o intimate_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o real_a impossibility_n which_o this_o doctrine_n force_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v yield_v to_o we_o for_o they_o with_o we_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n 279._o see_v a_o book_n call_v scripture-mystery_n p._n 279._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o expound_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o as_o we_o do_v because_o

woman_n in_o travail_n and_o anguish_n as_o of_o she_o that_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o child_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o bewail_v herself_o 4.31_o jer._n 4.31_o that_o spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o now_o for_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a because_o of_o murderer_n be_v in_o pain_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 4.10_o mich._n 4.10_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o to_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n iv_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n lay_v they_o to_o her_o breast_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v in_o her_o very_a bosom_n take_v abundance_n of_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o they_o iv_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n bring_v forth_o child_n she_o give_v they_o her_o two_o precious_a breast_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o she_o draw_v forth_o to_o give_v her_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 31.1_o prov._n 31.1_o v._o a_o godly_a mother_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o her_o child_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o good_a woman_n as_o eunice_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o good_a education_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o religious_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n v._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o her_o child_n saint_n be_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o well_o teach_v also_o solomon_n exhort_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o father_n 1.8_o prov._n 1.8_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o true_a church_n teach_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o like_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n curse_a foppery_n idle_a ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o own_v of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a rite_n pious_a and_o undeniable_a law_n and_o just_a rule_n of_o discipline_n consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n vi_o a_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o child_n her_o just_a command_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o rebel_v against_o a_o mother_n vi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a evil_n to_o slight_a or_o disobey_v the_o church_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n her_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o readiness_n and_o those_o who_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n vii_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a mother_n great_o love_v and_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o her_o child_n she_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o even_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o one_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o great_a passion_n and_o slight_v another_o because_o not_o so_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o vii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o tender_o and_o with_o much_o wisdom_n to_o all_o her_o child_n she_o act_v not_o partial_o towards_o they_o to_o countenance_v one_o more_o than_o another_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n as_o the_o strong_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o viii_o a_o tender_a mother_n have_v much_o compassion_n and_o bowel_n towards_o her_o weak_a sick_a and_o helpless_a child_n her_o heart_n ache_v many_o time_n for_o such_o viii_o so_o god_n church_n be_v fill_v with_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o her_o weak_a and_o distemper_a member_n how_o be_v she_o trouble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o temptation_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n bowel_n shall_v exceed_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n to_o her_o sick_a child_n upon_o this_o account_n ix_o a_o gracious_a and_o godly_a mother_n love_v those_o child_n best_o that_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o who_o dear_o love_v and_o be_v most_o like_o their_o father_n ix_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n love_v those_o child_n or_o saint_n best_o that_o be_v most_o diligent_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o family_n who_o love_n and_o be_v most_o like_a god_n in_o mercy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o heavenly-mindedness_a in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a these_o she_o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o x._o a_o mother_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o chastise_v or_o correct_v those_o child_n that_o grow_v heady_a and_o proud_a or_o any_o way_n misbehave_v themselves_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o family_n x._o so_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v nay_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o correct_v by_o gentle_a reproof_n those_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o grow_v heady_a proud_a and_o stubborn_a she_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o reclaim_v they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o rebellious_a mind_n and_o misbehave_v themselves_o she_o proceed_v further_a and_o take_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o they_o and_o deni_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n nay_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a evil_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n she_o chastize_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xi_o a_o mother_n be_v sometime_o allow_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v chief_a governess_n in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o father_n a_o steward_n over_o her_o house_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o continue_v they_o or_o otherwise_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n xi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o according_a to_o those_o holy_a law_n and_o direction_n leave_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o choose_v a_o steward_n viz._n a_o bishop_n minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n as_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o the_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o or_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o neglect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o place_n she_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o always_o provide_v she_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n xii_o a_o mother_n though_o her_o child_n prove_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o ungodly_a have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o if_o she_o do_v though_o they_o be_v she_o own_o child_n she_o be_v deem_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o as_o such_o must_v die_v xii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o some_o of_o her_o member_n prove_v very_o vile_a and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o her_o government_n or_o turn_v heretic_n suck_v in_o damnable_a error_n yet_o the_o most_o she_o can_v do_v be_v to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o a_o heretic_n 10_o tit._n 3.9_o 10_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o

christ_n who_o be_v their_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n he_o satisfi_v their_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n 103.5_o psal_n 103.5_o so_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagles_n as_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n low_a by_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o then_o renew_v their_o natural_a strength_n so_o when_o there_o be_v decay_n and_o declining_n upon_o their_o soul_n he_o renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o as_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o strength_n by_o the_o growth_n and_o succession_n of_o new_a feather_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a so_o a_o believer_n renew_v his_o youth_n and_o strength_n by_o cast_v off_o gradual_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o put_v on_o more_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 4.24_o eph._n 4.24_o who_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ix_o naturalist_n do_v observe_v that_o eagle_n be_v feed_v and_o best_o nourish_v by_o blood_n they_o suck_v and_o take_v in_o that_o both_o young_a and_o old_a ix_o so_o say_v mr._n caryl_n do_v believer_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o blood_n every_o godly_a man_n spiritual_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n my_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o offer_v to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o saint_n can_v not_o live_v a_o moment_n nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n in_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o eagle_n blood_n to_o drink_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o believe_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n x._o young_a eagle_n be_v bear_v and_o carry_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o old_a eagle_n and_o thereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o enemy_n x._o so_o the_o saint_n be_v bear_v support_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o eagle_n 12._o deut._n 32_o 11_o 12._o as_o a_o eagle_n stir_v up_o her_o nest_n flutter_v over_o her_o young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o upon_o her_o wing_n so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o upon_o eagles_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o myself_o see_v christ_n compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n disparity_n eagle_n have_v many_o evil_a quality_n they_o be_v bird_n of_o prey_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o a_o very_a vermine_n sort_v of_o creature_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o eagle_n which_o be_v open_v under_o that_o head_n of_o metaphor_n concern_v ungodly_a man_n and_o persecutor_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o sheep_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n in_o many_o respect_n sheep_n be_v harmless_a creature_n meek_a sociable_a content_v with_o hard_a commons_o very_o tractable_a patient_a fruitful_a and_o very_o profitable_a be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n and_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n be_v liken_v to_o sheep_n which_o be_v full_o open_v under_o the_o metaphor_n flock_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o thou_o therefore_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o soldier_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o metaphorical_o proper_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o military_a affair_n one_o that_o bear_v arm_n and_o be_v under_o military_a command_n mat._n 8.9_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v engage_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o title_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o a_o discriminate_a title_n only_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o saint_n as_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n pastor_n watchman_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o professor_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o timothy_n be_v not_o call_v a_o soldier_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n saint_n be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o soldier_n be_v list_v under_o some_o captain_n or_o commander_n he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o he_o and_o enter_v himself_o into_o his_o service_n so_o every_o true_a christian_a list_v himself_o under_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n as_o become_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n to_o do_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v in_o baptism_n ii_o a_o soldier_n leave_v all_o other_o worldly_a affair_n and_o encumbrance_n to_o follow_v that_o particular_a employ_v no_o man_n that_o war_v 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n they_o ought_v not_o like_o reuben_n to_o abide_v among_o the_o sheepfold_n 5.16_o jud._n 5.16_o to_o hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n ii_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o become_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n he_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o thing_n below_o 2._o col._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o upon_o thing_n above_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n and_o godliness_n as_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o rom_n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v list_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o company_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o put_v into_o a_o fit_a posture_n for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n he_o be_v call_v to_o iii_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a also_o be_v no_o soon_o convert_v list_a and_o enter_v into_o christ_n company_n viz._n his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v arm_v likewise_o he_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n have_v his_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 12._o eph._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o most_o of_o those_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o open_v under_o that_o head_n of_o metaphor_n respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o iv_o a_o soldier_n be_v know_v by_o his_o habit_n armour_n and_o weapon_n from_o other_o man_n they_o put_v off_o their_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o the_o king_n be_v especial_o if_o poor_a and_o ragged_a when_o they_o be_v list_v iv_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v know_v by_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v on_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n and_o humility_n and_o have_v on_o all_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o armour_n of_o proof_n fast_o gird_v to_o he_o by_o the_o girdle_n of_o sincerity_n and_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n soldier_n v._o soldier_n many_o time_n be_v clothe_v at_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o captain_n to_o have_v all_o his_o man_n brave_o clothe_v and_o glitter_a in_o their_o armour_n v._o so_o christ_n clothes_v all_o his_o soldier_n and_o they_o be_v all_o attire_v alike_o clothe_v in_o white_a their_o robe_n cost_v dear_a viz._n the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o it_o great_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v clean_o and_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_n all_o glitter_a in_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n viz._n adorn_v with_o the_o bless_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o soldier_n to_o be_v mere_a mercenary_a to_o fight_v for_o

money_n and_o to_o mind_v their_o own_o private_a advantage_n more_o than_o the_o credit_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o captain_n vi_o so_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o aim_v at_o self_n in_o all_o he_o do_v in_o religion_n many_o man_n care_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n further_o than_o it_o make_v as_o they_o conceive_v direct_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n tell_v some_o man_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o present_o object_n may_v i_o not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o man_n only_o make_v religion_n as_o a_o bridge_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n mere_a mercenary_a soul_n alas_o a_o true_a christian_a obey_v and_o serve_v christ_n sincere_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n know_v he_o deserve_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n than_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o perform_v not_o doubt_v his_o labour_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a work_n be_v wage_n to_o he_o paul_n be_v resolve_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o vii_o a_o soldier_n have_v his_o warfare_n appoint_v he_o and_o his_o enemy_n discover_v to_o he_o and_o order_n to_o fight_v vii_o so_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o warfare_n appoint_v he_o his_o grand_a enemy_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n also_o to_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a whether_o external_a or_o internal_a secret_a or_o open_a first_o his_o foreign_a or_o external_n enemy_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o devil_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o great_a dragon_n the_o captain-general_n of_o the_o black_a regiment_n and_o of_o the_o hellish_a militia_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n every_o christian_a be_v command_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n 12._o eph._n 6.11_o 12._o 2._o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o grand_a potent_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n many_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v have_v their_o hook_n and_o snare_n hide_v under_o their_o pleasant_a bait_n they_o usual_o prevail_v by_o craft_n their_o flattery_n and_o allurement_n be_v very_o dangerous_a by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n set_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.8_o 2._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o soldier_n the_o militia_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o auxiliary_n of_o satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o the_o woman_n seed_n 8.44_o rom._n 8.44_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v these_o continual_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hate_v godliness_n and_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n have_v be_v often_o expose_v to_o great_a danger_n for_o oppose_v the_o way_n invention_n and_o superstition_n of_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o curse_a fornication_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v or_o have_v life_n in_o they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o resist_v all_o false_a way_n and_o worshipper_n such_o as_o strive_v to_o make_v void_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o command_v of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o saint_n be_v engage_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o oppose_v 2.16_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o second_o they_o have_v their_o domestic_a enemy_n 1._o sin_n which_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o treacherous_a inmate_n and_o curse_a adversary_n 2._o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o make_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o 2.11_o rom._n 7._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n viii_o a_o soldier_n expect_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v with_o his_o enemy_n he_o know_v he_o be_v choose_v list_a and_o place_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o captain_n on_o purpose_n to_o fight_v viii_o so_o a_o saint_n expect_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o spiritual_a opposition_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v list_v and_o enter_v into_o christ_n service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o captain_n himself_o who_o no_o soon_o be_v baptize_v 4._o mat._n 4._o but_o present_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o a_o christian_n must_v always_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o engage_v and_o fight_v they_o who_o resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n ix_o a_o soldier_n go_v not_o on_o a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n his_o prince_n bear_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o war_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o achievement_n ix_o a_o believer_n go_v not_o out_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n christ_n furnish_v he_o with_o clothes_n armour_n weapon_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o necessary_a all_o be_v manage_v by_o his_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n x._o a_o soldier_n ought_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o well-skilled_a in_o martial_a discipline_n to_o know_v all_o the_o posture_n of_o war_n particular_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o to_o obey_v present_o he_o must_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o pause_v those_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o the_o centurion_n be_v very_o tractable_a upon_o this_o account_n as_o himself_o confess_v i_o say_v to_o one_o 8.9_o mat._n 8.9_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v x._o so_o a_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v well-skilled_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a soldier_n it_o require_v much_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n he_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o captain_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v give_v david_n have_v learn_v this_o part_n well_o i_o make_v haste_n 26.19_o psal_n 119.60_o act_n 26.19_o and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o immediate_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unbecoming_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o stand_v or_o make_v a_o pause_n about_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v their_o indispensible_a duty_n it_o argue_v they_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o captain_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v soldier_n be_v so_o careful_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o earthly_a leader_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a leader_n who_o be_v the_o most_o w●se_a and_o bless_a god_n xi_o soldier_n must_v know_v their_o place_n how_o to_o keep_v both_o rank_n and_o file_n military_a discipline_n have_v appoint_v every_o officer_n in_o the_o army_n his_o proper_a place_n and_o every_o private_a soldier_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o file_n or_o place_v where_o he_o be_v set_v by_o his_o commander_n and_o none_o may_v alter_v their_o station_n or_o change_v their_o posture_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a account_n they_o must_v not_o break_v their_o order_n upon_o their_o peril_n for_o that_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o standard_n by_o will_v laugh_v and_o reproach_v he_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o expose_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a danger_n if_o a_o army_n or_o body_n of_o man_n be_v once_o break_v and_o in_o confusion_n they_o be_v soon_o rout_v by_o their_o enemy_n xi_o so_o must_v a_o saint_n know_v his_o place_n and_o particular_a station_n where_o he_o be_v set_v by_o his_o captain_n the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o file-leader_n or_o make_v a_o officer_n to_o lead_v a_o party_n it_o be_v

his_o day_n or_o who_o have_v a_o long_a race_n to_o run_v that_o require_v all_o his_o strength_n resolve_v to_o defer_v it_o until_o old_a decrepit_a age_n ix_o wicked_a man_n think_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v when_o they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o sin_n and_o in_o serve_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n they_o think_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o begin_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a when_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o viz._n whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o gal._n 6.7_o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a shall_v foolish_a man_n think_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n all_o the_o best_a of_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o repentance_n x._o a_o fool_n delight_v to_o do_v mischief_n 10.23_o prov._n 10.23_o or_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n we_o daily_o see_v how_o mischievous_a idiot_n be_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v some_o of_o they_o at_o large_a or_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o they_o though_o other_o be_v more_o harmless_a x._o wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n hence_o say_v david_n 26.10_o psal_n 26.10_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n 28.3_o psal_n 28.3_o draw_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o mischief_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o how_o restless_a have_v the_o ungodly_a be_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o contrive_v mischief_n against_o their_o peaceable_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o wicked_a papist_n what_o plot_n and_o sham-plot_n have_v they_o devise_v to_o destroy_v the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o this_o land_n nay_o to_o destroy_v the_o upright_a and_o godly_a people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o they_o care_v not_o what_o mischief_n they_o do_v so_o that_o they_o may_v undo_v and_o spoil_v those_o who_o hate_v their_o idolatrous_a church_n one_o while_o they_o study_v way_n how_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n another_o while_o burn_v our_o house_n and_o lay_v our_o famous_a city_n in_o ash_n and_o as_o if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o enough_o they_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o secret_a and_o devilish_a design_n to_o take_v away_o our_o religion_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o then_o to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o credulous_a sort_n of_o people_n invent_v sham-plot_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o the_o innocent_a protestant_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v in_o this_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n they_o have_v the_o mark_n and_o brand_n of_o fool_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o that_o seek_v mischief_n 11.27_o prov._n 11.27_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o xi_o be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o labour_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o think_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o wind_n and_o pursue_v a_o shadow_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o xi_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o labour_n for_o the_o wind_n riches_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o that_o pursue_v after_o they_o pursue_v after_o the_o wind_n and_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o do_v thus_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o say_v solomon_n that_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o labour_n for_o the_o wind_n 5.16_o eccl._n 5.16_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n 12.1_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o east-wind_n which_o say_v mr._n burrough_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o note_v the_o follow_v after_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o wind_n when_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o plot_n etc._n etc._n 1._o when_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v god_n way_n and_o institution_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o this_o 2._o they_o feed_v on_o the_o wind_n say_v he_o and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o food_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n feed_v upon_o so_o will_v their_o body_n be_v so_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n must_v needs_o have_v proud_a heart_n or_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 3._o evil_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o comfort_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n they_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o vanity_n they_o strive_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o shadow_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o wind_n thing_n that_o can_v fill_v the_o soul_n nor_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a lose_v by_o one_o storm_n at_o sea_n consume_v by_o one_o spark_n of_o fire_n or_o go_v by_o a_o false_a oath_n or_o waste_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o trade_n or_o by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o foolish_a son_n and_o therefore_o be_v fool_n xii_o be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o esteem_v the_o great_a evil_n above_o the_o great_a good_n xii_o wicked_a man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o their_o base_a and_o curse_a lust_n love_v their_o sin_n more_o than_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o god_n the_o great_a good_n 3.4_o 2_o tim_n 3.4_o there_o be_v nothing_o bitter_a than_o the_o one_o nor_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o choose_v sin_n and_o refuse_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o account_n christ_n not_o worth_a the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o wicked_a lust_n and_o therefore_o fool_n xiii_o be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n who_o to_o avoid_v a_o spark_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n or_o to_o save_v his_o hat_n lose_v his_o head_n xiii_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v a_o little_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n expose_v themselves_o to_o eternal_a torment_n before_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v burn_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o christ_n they_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o deny_v of_o he_o inference_n lament_v over_o wicked_a man_n fool_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 2._o be_v patient_a and_o thou_o will_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o fool_n 3._o it_o show_v what_o abundance_n of_o folly_n and_o fool_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o show_v we_o how_o strange_o ungodly_a man_n worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o themselves_o 5._o it_o show_v what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 111.10_o psal_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n 6._o let_v it_o caution_n thou_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v by_o wise_a solomon_n take_v as_o follow_v 1._o he_o will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 2.3_o 2._o one_o that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v mischievous_a prov._n 10.23_o 3._o one_o that_o many_o affliction_n and_o stripe_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o nor_o humble_a 4._o one_o who_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o prov._n 27.22_o 5._o one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o word_n eccles_n 10.14_o 6._o one_o that_o will_v utter_v all_o his_o mind_n prov._n 29.11_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v conceal_v 7._o one_o that_o prosperity_n destroy_v prov._n 1.32_o 8._o one_o that_o be_v slothful_a eccles_n 4.5_o 9_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28.26_o 10._o one_o that_o hold_v it_o folly_n to_o depart_v from_o evil._n prov._n 13.19_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o

house_n go_v about_o to_o hew_v they_o by_o the_o word_n i._n e._n endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o minister_n be_v hewer_n and_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o must_v proceed_v orderly_o i._n e._n not_o baptize_v ●0_n mat._n 28.19_o ●0_n and_o then_o teach_v but_o first_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o vi_o a_o builder_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o principal_a pillar_n or_o post_n belong_v unto_o the_o house_n or_o building_n and_o see_v to_o fit_v all_o the_o material_n thereof_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v that_o he_o want_v never_o a_o principal_a pillar_n vi_o so_o minister_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o fundamental_a principle_n there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v principle_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o church-constitution_n and_o fellowship_n and_o will_v see_v that_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v do_v orderly_o every_o thing_n fit_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foundation-principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a you_o know_v if_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o six_o main_a pillar_n if_o it_o want_v one_o read_v heb._n 6.1_o 2._o vii_o a_o builder_n have_v his_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o work_v by_o guess_n nor_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n only_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o unerring_a rule_n vii_o so_o a_o wise_a minister_n have_v his_o rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o think_v be_v right_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n until_o he_o have_v try_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n nor_o will_v he_o follow_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o may_v say_v this_o be_v right_n and_o that_o be_v right_a but_o according_a as_o he_o find_v thing_n to_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o unerring_a rule_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v or_o reject_v take_v or_o leaf_n he_o with_o moses_n will_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n 6._o gal._n 6._o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o all_o thing_n viii_o a_o wise_a builder_n take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o and_o well_o fasten_v to_o the_o foundation_n viii_o so_o a_o wise_a minister_n or_o spiritual_a builder_n endeavour_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v fit_o frame_v or_o join_v together_o in_o love_n and_o well_o fasten_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 2._o 22._o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ix_o a_o builder_n take_v great_a care_n to_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o door_n or_o way_n into_o the_o house_n he_o be_v building_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o people_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o aught_o to_o enter_v in_o may_v ready_o find_v the_o way_n and_o not_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n ix_o so_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a minister_n take_v special_a care_n to_o give_v direction_n about_o the_o door_n into_o god_n house_n that_o all_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o may_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o nor_o stumble_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o threshold_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o able_a to_o show_v to_o other_o what_o be_v those_o initiate_a ordinance_n into_o the_o house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o sad_a it_o be_v to_o see_v so_o many_o worthy_a minister_n among_o we_o at_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o mr._n w._n r._n entitle_v a_o sober_a discourse_n of_o right_a to_o church-communion_n it_o have_v always_o be_v assert_v by_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n till_o of_o late_a that_o baptism_n in_o water_n that_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n ordain_v and_o leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n though_o touch_v the_o subject_a and_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o have_v be_v much_o controversy_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v positive_o enjoin_v repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o as_o fundamental_o of_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v the_o door_n the_o holy_a apostle_n those_o wise_a master-builder_n direct_v person_n to_o and_o open_v for_o entrance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 2.40_o 41._o compare_v this_o with_o act_n 8.48_o &_o 16.33_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n or_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abovecited_a treatise_n prove_v upon_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o order_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o food_n say_v he_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v but_o only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o he_o call_v baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n positive_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n optatus_n athanatus_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n jerome_n sozomen_n athanasius_n augustin_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v large_o show_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o basil_n 1624._o also_o all_o our_o modern_a divine_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o great_a point_n viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v absolute_o a_o initiate_a ordinance_n and_o that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n tho_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o do_v not_o say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o door_n to_o be_v pass_v through_o as_o say_v a_o learned_a writer_n '_o before_o we_o can_v come_v aditus_fw-la &_o intima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la penetralia_fw-la viz._n baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o latter_a proper_o and_o immediate_o give_v admittance_n mr._n hanmor_n cite_v some_o ancient_a christian_n speak_v thus_o confirmatio_fw-la sive_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la protinus_fw-la that_n jus_o communicandi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n corporis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n forthwith_o give_v full_a authority_n and_o right_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o same_o person_n he_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n x._o a_o masterbuilder_n go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o scaffold_n be_v not_o take_v down_o till_o the_o building_n be_v finish_v but_o rather_o raise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o the_o fabric_n go_v up_o he_o resolve_v every_o day_n be_v work_n shall_v add_v some_o further_a beauty_n to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o final_a perfect_a of_o it_o x._o so_o a_o true_a faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n go_v on_o every_o one_o labour_v diligent_o every_o day_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a and_o press_v on_o towards_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o

destruction_n o●_n jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o zacharias_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n fix_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v to_o another_o people_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n be_v by_o this_o revelation_n ●●xed_v upon_o the_o last_o babylon_n r●v_n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 18._o v._n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_z that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o earth_n by_o murder_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o look_v back_o but_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o which_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o profess_a christian_n most_o butcherly_a and_o barbarous_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o respective_a nation_n of_o europe_n before_o which_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v go_v off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o this_o prediction_n about_o mystery_n babylon_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v she_o down_o low_a than_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylon_n under_o consideration_n because_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a 1._o this_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o rome_n heathen_a but_o full_o agree_v to_o rome_n papal_n compare_v 2_o thess_n 2.7_o with_o rev._n 17.7_o viz._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o this_o state_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o beyond_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o the_o high_a son_n of_o wickedness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o most_o unparalleled_a man_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o state_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a for_o that_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o very_a meridian_n of_o its_o greatness_n and_o universal_a sovereignty_n luke_n 2.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 4._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o head_n of_o this_o babylonish_n state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v in_o his_o design_n he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o but_o now_o rome_n heathen_a have_v no_o let_n or_o hindrance_n either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o declare_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o from_o any_o opposite_a power_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a they_o give_v law_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n in_o the_o universe_n none_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o this_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o do_v neither_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n wh●ch_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o literal_a temple_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n never_o love_v it_o so_o well_o at_o to_o make_v their_o residence_n in_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n d●d_v evident_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o head_n of_o this_o babylonish_n state_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o exact_o agree_v with_o another_o prophecy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o never_o profess_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylonish_n state_n 7._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o head_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o reveal_v 17.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o rev._n 17.9_o but_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o then_o lie_v hide_v or_o want_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o stand_v visible_a and_o high_a upon_o a_o hill_n even_o upon_o seven_o hill_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a poet_n ovid_n who_o live_v about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr tristibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deûmque_fw-la locus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o rome_n which_o from_o she_o seven_o hill_n the_o whole_a earth_n view_v around_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylonish_n state_n 8._o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thess_n 2.4_o but_o this_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n do_v not_o do_v for_o they_o worship_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o bear_v a_o reverence_n to_o their_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n indeed_o be_v no_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n p●pal_n that_o run_v down_o all_o god_n but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o make_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n and_o not_o rome_n heathen_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o the_o rise_n or_o come_v of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o but_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o romish_a greatness_n and_o power_n when_o heathen_a be_v not_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 3_o dan_n 7.2_o 3_o but_o be_v say_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n here_o mean_v 10._o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o but_o also_o with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rise_v of_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o proposition_n note_n that_o the_o term_n all_o power_n mark_v out_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o notorious_o that_o whosoever_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v his_o impudent_a usurpation_n upon_o crown_a head_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n his_o proud_a imperious_a decree_n bull_n etc._n etc._n his_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o inheritance_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o private_a person_n of_o any_o rank_n that_o dare_v disobey_v he_o his_o pretence_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n hell_n and_o his_o feign_a purgatory_n his_o carry_v a_o symbol_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o godlike_a power_n viz._n a_o brace_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n all_o these_o will_v appear_v

rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n and_o blasphemous_a beast_n but_o she_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o outward_a glory_n by_o which_o she_o commend_v herself_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o delight_v in_o her_o gaudery_n be_v a_o woman_n who_o worship_n be_v fill_v with_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o she_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o with_o picture_n and_o gallantry_n of_o all_o sort_n 1._o look_v into_o the_o holy_a patrimony_n of_o consecrate_a saint_n there_o you_o find_v riches_n and_o honour_n though_o not_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n 2._o look_v unto_o their_o garb_n and_o vestment_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v cardinal_n like_o splendid_a prince_n head_n of_o party_n and_o province_n in_o such_o habiliment_n that_o for_o riches_n may_v have_v become_v the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n 3._o look_v into_o the_o instrument_n and_o mode_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o altar_n and_o candlestick_n the_o vessel_n for_o oil_n and_o pot_n of_o purification_n as_o if_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v at_o solomon_n temple_n and_o have_v bring_v a_o pattern_n from_o thence_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o g●lden_a cup_n or_o frame_v piece_n of_o gallantry_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o foul_a and_o adulterate_a wine_n most_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n abomination_n and_o filthiness_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n which_o we_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n arg._n if_o no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v such_o riches_n and_o splendour_n such_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o management_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o rome_n papal_n must_v be_v this_o gawdy_a harlot_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v such_o riches_n and_o splendour_n such_o pomp_n and_o gallantry_n in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o management_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v this_o whore_n or_o well-favoured_a harlot_n treat_v of_o the_o argument_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a and_o so_o well_o fortify_v that_o we_o think_v it_o need_v no_o rere-guard_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v short_a and_o low_a of_o stature_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o among_o our_o infantry_n and_o draw_v up_o our_o right_n and_o left_a wing_n yet_o further_o to_o assault_n babylon_n xii_o this_o woman_n or_o city_n that_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n have_v upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v mystery_n 17.5_o rev._n 17.5_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a both_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n the_o breeder_n of_o misses_n concubine_n and_o whore_n to_o gratify_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n of_o her_o lecherous_a son_n but_o chief_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n she_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a harlot_n viz._n unclean_a community_n xii_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o she_o be_v not_o concern_v here_o we_o will_v acquit_v she_o of_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o name_n write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o write_v so_o as_o to_o be_v read_v public_o too_o it_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v or_o cover_v with_o a_o garment_n but_o on_o that_o part_n which_o be_v keep_v bare_a and_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v her_o forehead_n her_o public_a visible_a and_o know_v part_n 2._o here_o be_v babylon_n or_o confusion_n a_o mix_a body_n that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o good_a and_o pure_a order_n which_o in_o word_n she_o pretend_v 3._o here_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o case_n and_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o a_o wonderment_n even_o to_o the_o surprise_v of_o every_o wise_a and_o think_v man_n ver_fw-la 6._o 4._o here_o be_v a_o mother_n a_o mother_n of_o a_o very_a spurious_a illegitimate_a and_o unclean_a offspring_n harlot_n and_o abomination_n many_o abomination_n and_o great_a and_o reign_v too_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n that_o large_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o she_o be_v situate_a and_o do_v reside_v a_o little_a unto_o each_o or_o these_o as_o the_o time_n and_o space_n we_o be_v limit_v to_o will_v allow_v a_o name_n upon_o the_o forehead_n if_o this_o be_v no●_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v by_o most_o christian_n and_o professor_n it_o will_v not_o much_o concern_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o who_o it_o must_v be_v calculate_v for_o other_o that_o own_o not_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o case_n for_o if_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o leave_v we_o not_o any_o certainty_n where_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o if_o it_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o a_o people_n that_o be_v most_o public_a and_o visible_a and_o apparent_a which_o agree_v to_o none_o so_o fit_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o where_o have_v the_o inconsiderable_a heretic_n so_o call_v who_o being_n be_v in_o corner_n such_o a_o name_n as_o may_v be_v read_v or_o know_v by_o all_o or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o to_o clear_v these_o poor_a innocent_n so_o call_v heretic_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o character_n we_o imagine_v at_o least_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o forehead_n so_o broad_a to_o bear_v the_o inscription_n which_o we_o will_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o honest_a a_o people_n and_o their_o principle_n so_o easy_o and_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wild_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o call_v they_o mystery_n babylon_n there_o neither_o be_v any_o hellish_a depth_n nor_o confusion_n in_o what_o they_o profess_v as_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o unquestionable_a instance_n for_o what_o confusion_n or_o hide_a thing_n can_v be_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n one_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n one_o bless_a kingdom_n heaven_n or_o world_n to_o come_v the_o reward_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o that_o act_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n upon_o these_o three_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n shall_v inherit_v that_o bless_a kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o because_o they_o be_v so_o retire_v and_o private_a that_o have_v they_o a_o forehead_n broad_a enough_o for_o the_o inscription_n aforesaid_a yet_o they_o sit_v so_o low_a that_o nation_n can_v easy_o read_v it_o and_o if_o we_o acquit_v the_o poor_a innocent_a protestant_n who_o must_v we_o fix_v these_o character_n upon_o if_o all_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v clear_a than_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v fix_v upon_o rome_n herself_o if_o any_o demand_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o because_o when_o the_o protestant_n be_v exempt_v then_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o bear_v the_o inscription_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o she_o have_v a_o forehead_n broad_a enough_o to_o bear_v mystery_n and_o confusion_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a hellish_a depth_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o any_o people_n than_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o its_o place_n 3._o because_o the_o dissenter_n with_o respect_n to_o appearance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o overgrow_a monstrous_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o call_v the_o dissenter_n great_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n small_a be_v as_o congruous_a as_o to_o call_v the_o ocean_n a_o little_a spring_n and_o the_o small_a brook_n the_o ocean_n second_o babylon_n confusion_n or_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v far_o from_o that_o pure_a order_n which_o in_o word_n rome_n pretend_v unto_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o their_o discipline_n that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o mixture_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o confusion_n they_o will_v receive_v none_o into_o their_o communion_n without_o much_o caution_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o when_o receive_v keep_v they_o no_o

to_o fight_v against_o and_o slaughter_v his_o deceive_a nation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n 14._o zech._n 14._o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o fight_n or_o battle_n as_o never_o yet_o be_v fight_v for_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o destroy_v this_o vile_a person_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o fulfil_v 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o cast_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n into_o the_o burn_a flame_n to_o fulfil_v rev._n 19.20_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n v._o the_o first_o beast_n or_o head_n of_o the_o caldean_a kingdom_n or_o literal_a babylon_n do_v invade_v judea_n besiege_v jerusalem_n take_v the_o city_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n till_o raise_v again_o by_o a_o edict_n from_o the_o next_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n v._o the_o last_o beast_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v mystery_n babylon_n do_v invade_v zion_n the_o gospel-church_n have_v close_o besiege_v she_o and_o block_v up_o her_o privilege_n and_o trample_v under_o f●ot_a the_o holy_a city_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n rev._n 11.2_o vi_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o power_n of_o the_o caldean_a kingdom_n call_v literal_a babylon_n do_v take_v away_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n vi_o the_o last_o beast_n or_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n have_v take_v away_o or_o endeavour_v to_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n vii_o caldea_n or_o literal_a babylon_n do_v set_v up_o image-worship_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o burn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o fall_v down_o jer._n 5.38_o dan._n 3.6_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n vii_o rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n require_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o crucifix_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o own_o that_o most_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n come_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n unhallowed_a hand_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o many_o bless_a man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a be_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n see_v fox_n be_v act_n and_o monument_n viii_o caldea_n or_o literal_a babylon_n be_v the_o place_n of_o captivity_n and_o spoil_n for_o she_o carry_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n away_o captive_a and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o their_o treasure_n and_o rejoice_v in_o so_o do_v 1._o jer._n 52.28_o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 1._o dan._n 1._o here_o we_o shall_v find_v ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o captivity_n here_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o enemy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spoil_n because_o you_o be_v glad_a because_o you_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n you_o be_v grow_v fat_a as_o the_o heifer_n at_o grass_n and_o bellow_v as_o bull_n etc._n etc._n viii_o rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v become_v the_o place_n of_o captivity_n and_o spoil_n for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o order_n dictate_v and_o influence_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n make_v a_o spoil_n of_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o her_o dominion_n it_o be_v where_o we_o find_v john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n and_o thousand_o more_o captivate_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v in_o their_o jail_n we_o find_v good_a man_n imprison_v in_o popish_a country_n we_o find_v the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o cruel_a usage_n for_o who_o be_v it_o in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o that_o imprison_v spoil_n and_o destroy_v man_n for_o their_o religion_n that_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o vassal_n of_o this_o sinful_a city_n of_o rome_n her_o wicked_a son_n do_v not_o only_o kill_v and_o spoil_v in_o bohemia_n piedmont_n and_o other_o country_n but_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n write_v by_o mr._n fox_n mr._n clark_n sir_n sam._n moreland_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n ix_o caldea_n or_o literal_a babylon_n notwithstanding_o her_o great_a wickedness_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o lofty_a and_o proud_a of_o all_o country_n beside_o call_v the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o excellency_n for_o which_o god_n do_v severe_o threaten_v she_o 13.19_o isa_n 13.19_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o most_o proud_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o for_o thy_o day_n be_v come_v the_o time_n that_o i_o will_v visit_v thou_o ix_o rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n notwithstanding_o her_o great_a crime_n and_o most_o horrid_a wickedness_n yet_o have_v be_v the_o most_o proud_a of_o any_o city_n or_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n for_o which_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v she_o with_o judgement_n and_o severity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o avenge_v upon_o she_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o zion_n rev._n 18.7_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o etc._n etc._n x._o chaldea_n or_o literal_a babylon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o people_n of_o great_a pomp_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n but_o of_o great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n 51.13_o jer._n 50.37_o &_o 51.13_o abundant_a in_o treasure_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n x._o rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v not_o only_o a_o people_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o pride_n array_v with_o purple_a scarlet_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n be_v covetous_a as_o well_o as_o proud_a and_o full_a of_o treasure_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n as_o be_v pretend_v she_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o nation_n a_o spoil_n upon_o saint_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n have_v vast_a revenue_n settle_v upon_o her_o order_n and_o clergy_n she_o have_v peel_v the_o people_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n raise_v peter-pence_n and_o the_o like_a so_o horrible_o covetous_a be_v she_o that_o she_o be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o money_n to_o holy_a church_n by_o which_o slight_n she_o be_v grow_v so_o exceed_o rich_a and_o full_a of_o treasure_n that_o she_o can_v afford_v a_o golden_a cup_n to_o present_v her_o intoxicate_a wine_n in_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_n deck_v with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n she_o make_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n rich_a that_o do_v trade_n with_o she_o she_o have_v indeed_o as_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o her_o type_n lam._n 1.10_o stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n xi_o caldea_n or_o literal_a babylon_n do_v spoil_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n make_v the_o way_n of_o zion_n to_o mourn_v because_o man_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n lam._n 1.4_o the_o way_n of_o zion_n do_v mourn_v because_o none_o can_v come_v to_o her_o solemn_a feast_n or_o assembly_n all_o her_o gate_n be_v desolate_a her_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v sigh_n her_o virgin_n be_v afflict_v and_o she_o be_v in_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n xi_o rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n have_v spoil_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o drive_v the_o gospel_n zion_n or_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o oftentimes_o burn_v and_o pluck_v down_o their_o meeting-place_n and_o persecute_v her_o minister_n drive_v they_o into_o corner_n fright_v and_o disperse_v their_o auditor_n by_o fine_n imprisonment_n

very_o mysterious_a so_o vast_a a_o depth_n so_o great_a a_o light_n so_o strange_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o mystery_n that_o god_n reveal_v it_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a adam_n have_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n abraham_n have_v more_o of_o it_o make_v know_v to_o he_o moses_n have_v a_o great_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o john_n baptist_n who_o see_v more_o than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n 7.28_o luke_n 7.28_o comparative_o to_o what_o those_o see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o gospel-church_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o which_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n art_n and_o science_n can_v never_o find_v out_o nor_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o art_n and_o science_n and_o human_a learning_n can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a godliness_n ergo_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a humane_a reason_n though_o not_o against_o or_o contrary_n to_o reason_n yet_o they_o lie_v above_o reason_n reason_n must_v stoop_v to_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o mystery_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v nay_o the_o spirit_n say_v one_o sydenham_n sydenham_n jeer_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 18._o verse_n 18._o hence_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o learned_a greek_n but_o foolishness_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v natural_a religion_n but_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n true_a godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o historical_a or_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n he_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o letter_n and_o word_n can_v express_v they_o that_o be_v he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o either_o the_o history_n or_o tenor_n of_o such_o word_n will_v import_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o word_n better_a than_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o save_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o glorious_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a expression_n or_o knowledge_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a conformity_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n 7._o that_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o the_o same_o art_n or_o mystery_n can_v reach_v or_o understand_v but_o part_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o suppose_v a_o schoolmaster_n nay_o the_o able_a in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o teach_v such_o or_o such_o a_o art_n or_o mystery_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o see_v and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o or_o see_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o any_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v a_o great_a yet_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o in_o part_n they_o see_v comparative_o but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o these_o mystery_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v great_a mystery_n 8._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o nay_o look_v into_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o desire_n imaginable_a and_o be_v content_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v admire_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v pry_v into_o these_o mystery_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o or_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o and_o after_o all_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o behold_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a pray_v consider_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n desire_v signify_v the_o utmost_a covet_v or_o long_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n signify_v bow_v down_o to_o pry_v heedful_o and_o narrow_o into_o a_o thing_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v great_o take_v with_o this_o mystery_n with_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v to_o fall_v man_n they_o look_v and_o pry_v into_o it_o 25.20_o exod._n 25.20_o according_a as_o it_o be_v typify_v of_o they_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v down_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n see_v eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o after_o all_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o depth_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o bare_a sight_n but_o a_o sight_n which_o astonish_v the_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v see_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n thus_o dr._n sibbs_n 9_o that_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v when_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o wonder_n to_o all_o eternity_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 10._o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o consider_v wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v consist_v first_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o

have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n inference_n how_o may_v this_o humble_a sinful_a mortal_n what_o little_a cause_n have_v any_o of_o the_o chrildren_n of_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o riches_n alas_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o no_o exceed_o in_o debt_n they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o death_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o pity_v sinner_n when_o you_o see_v poor_a prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o grate_v bread_n bread_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n how_o ready_a be_v you_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o how_o more_o doleful_a be_v that_o cry_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o none_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o speak_v much_o comfort_n to_o believer_n who_o have_v through_o that_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o debt_n oh_o what_o a_o blessing_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v thy_o soul_n with_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n 3._o psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o have_v free_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o wicked_a man_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n isa_n 10.5_o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n the_o ungodly_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o sword_n deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thy_o sword_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n psal_n 17.13_o 14._o parallel_n i._o a_o man_n smite_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o sword_n so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o grievous_o sin_n against_o he_o ii_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o rod_n lay_v on_o hard_a or_o soft_a blow_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v so_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a out_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n to_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o fee_v good_a either_o in_o a_o mild_a or_o more_o severe_a manner_n iii_o when_o a_o father_n have_v chastise_v his_o child_n sufficient_o and_o thorough_o humble_v they_o he_o sometime_o cast_v the_o rod_n into_o the_o fire_n so_o when_o god_n have_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o rod_n thorough_o humble_v his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o wicked_a their_o bloody_a persecutor_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n 10.25_o isa_n 10.25_o and_o the_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o anger_n in_o their_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o tare_n mat._n 13.38_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o tare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v varineus_n quia_fw-la amet_fw-la triticum_fw-la illud_fw-la ut_fw-la umbra_fw-la corpus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la imitatus_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la arescit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr tritici_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n because_o it_o love_v the_o wheat_n and_o imitate_v it_o as_o the_o shadow_n imitate_v the_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o wheat_n it_o shall_v not_o say_v one_o be_v translate_v tare_n but_o evil_a seed_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o deaf_a ear_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v till_o the_o harvest_n sacr._n liegh_n crit._n sacr._n and_o then_o it_o prove_v naught_o for_o tare_n and_o fitche_n be_v soon_o discern_v and_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n v._o 15._o i._n e._n corrupt_v ungodly_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o tare_n tare_n say_v a_o note_a writer_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o grain_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v call_v tare_n among_o we_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o tare_n our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o metaphor_n parallel_v tare_n be_v a_o low_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o grain_n of_o little_a worth_n or_o esteem_n in_o comparison_n of_o wheat_n and_o some_o other_o grain_n so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o if_o tare_n be_v sow_o among_o wheat_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o injury_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n ii_o so_o the_o spiritual_a or_o metaphorical_a tare_n viz._n the_o child_n of_o belial_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v that_o enemy_n who_o do_v it_o i._n e._n he_o infuse_v by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o mortal_n that_o evil_a seed_n into_o their_o heart_n from_o whence_o these_o tare_n spring_n out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o field_n and_o also_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n to_o mankind_n iii_o tare_n grow_v among_o wheat_n do_v hurt_n and_o prejudice_v the_o wheat_n hinder_v its_o growth_n and_o flourish_a iii_o so_o the_o ungodly_a or_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o dwell_v with_o or_o among_o the_o saint_n hurt_n and_o great_o prejudice_v they_o hinder_v their_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n say_v david_n 120.6_o psal_n 120.6_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_o and_o no_o way_n to_o defile_v they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a generation_n who_o can_v touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v therewith_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v among_o the_o wicked_a native_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 36._o psal_n 10_o 6.35_o 36._o it_o be_v say_v learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o go_n iu_o tare_n as_o wilson_n observe_v be_v so_o like_o wheat_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n as_o hardly_o the_o one_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o iv_o so_o hypocrite_n seem_v so_o like_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n that_o for_o a_o while_o the_o one_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o v._o the_o man_n who_o have_v tare_n sow_o among_o the_o wheat_n in_o his_o field_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o pluck_v they_o up_o lest_o some_o of_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o they_o but_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o until_o harvest_n and_o then_o command_v the_o reaper_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o wheat_n to_o gather_v into_o his_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n to_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o tare_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._o so_o the_o almighty_a though_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v magistrate_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o for_o their_o error_n or_o heresy_n only_o that_o be_v destroy_v they_o or_o take_v they_o away_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n lest_o they_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v some_o of_o his_o precious_a saint_n with_o they_o instead_o of_o those_o child_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o will_v have_v they_o live_v or_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n 41._o mat._n 13.38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o the_o good_a seed_n a_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n inference_n this_o may_v put_v every_o christian_a upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o

their_o heart_n lest_o instead_o of_o good_a wheat_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o prove_v evil_a tare_n 2._o it_o also_o reprove_v those_o magistrate_n who_o in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n persecute_v man_n for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n pretend_v they_o do_v it_o to_o destroy_v the_o tare_n viz._n heretic_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o those_o they_o persecute_v may_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o god_n will_v have_v both_o though_o one_o sort_n may_v be_v very_o vile_a and_o impudent_a heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n to_o live_v together_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o mat._n 3.12_o but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n simile_n parallel_n chaff_n before_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n cleave_v close_o to_o it_o and_o the_o wheat_n must_v be_v tread_v or_o thresh_v before_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o some_o wicked_a man_n i_o mean_v hypocrite_n seem_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a union_n or_o oneness_n with_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v tread_v upon_o or_o thresh_v with_o the_o flail_n of_o persecution_n before_o they_o as_o sacred_a wheat_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n viz._n counterfeit_a christian_n ii_o chaff_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n or_o value_n to_o the_o wheat_n 23.28_o jer._n 23.28_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o low_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n one_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n be_v worth_a many_o bushel_n of_o chaff_n ii_o so_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o esteem_v one_o true_a christian_a worth_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n 43.3_o isa_n 43.3_o ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n iii_o chaff_n be_v light_a and_o airy_a it_o be_v no_o ponderous_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o wind_n carry_v it_o away_o with_o a_o blast_n iii_o so_o the_o wicked_a whatever_o show_v they_o make_v of_o religion_n and_o piety_n they_o be_v light_n as_o chaff_n they_o be_v not_o weighty_a nor_o ponderous_a their_o lightness_n and_o levity_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n and_o when_o the_o blast_n and_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o seem_a zeal_n and_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o and_o at_o last_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n inference_n this_o show_v what_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a also_o what_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v in_o the_o end_n wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o thorn_n numb_a 33.55_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 23.13_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_v in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.2_o as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n nah._n 1.10_o for_o whilst_o they_o be_v folden_a together_o as_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n thorn_n as_o glassius_n and_o other_o observe_v in_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a sripture_n signify_v wicked_a mischievous_a men._n numb_a 33.55_o simile_n parallel_n thorn_n come_v in_o with_o the_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n 3.18_o gen._n 3.18_o thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o adam_n sin_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o thorn_n so_o wicked_a man_n come_v in_o with_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v not_o adam_n sin_v the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o curse_n for_o adam_n sin_n the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o these_o thorn_n ii_o a_o thorn_n be_v no_o tender_a tree_n but_o contrariwise_a sturdy_a hard_a knotty_a and_o full_a of_o knob_n and_o prick_n dangerous_a to_o meddle_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o ii_o clopham_n clopham_n so_o the_o wicked_a these_o son_n of_o belial_n belegnol_n without_o yoke_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n or_o beli_n gnalah_n not_o ascend_v because_o their_o male_n prosper_v not_o these_o thorn_n wicked_a man_n 23.6_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o be_v hard-hearted_a knotty-conditioned_n full_a of_o prick_v and_o sting_a word_n and_o work_n what_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o meddle_v with_o a_o thorn_n or_o briar_n but_o to_o be_v scratch_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o his_o so_o do_v so_o that_o man_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o some_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v scratch_v or_o prick_v in_o his_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n one_o way_n or_o other_o iii_o thorn_n be_v tree_n of_o little_a worth_n low_a and_o base_a thing_n hurtful_a to_o field_n garden_n and_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n iii_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n they_o be_v of_o a_o base_a spirit_n and_o principle_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n prefer_v earth_n above_o heaven_n 10.20_o prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o little_a worth_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v offensive_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n garden_n they_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wound_v the_o lily_n that_o grow_v among_o they_o see_v lily_n among_o thorn_n iv_o thorn_n nevertheless_o do_v serve_v sometime_o to_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o keep_v out_o wild_a beast_n from_o break_v into_o a_o field_n or_o vineyard_n iv_o so_o some_o of_o these_o wicked_a one_o god_n now_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o be_v a_o hedge_n to_o his_o people_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o more_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n 12_o rev._n 12_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n man_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o for_o and_o side_v in_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prove_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n or_o hedge_n to_o they_o beside_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o sometime_o as_o a_o hedge_n to_o stop_v his_o people_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n by_o suffer_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o afflict_v they_o i_o will_v hedge_n up_o her_o way_n with_o thorn_n 2.6_o hos_fw-la 2.6_o v._o thorn_n and_o briar_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o height_n be_v ofttimes_o by_o the_o owner_n cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n against_o themselves_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o which_o bear_v briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 8.6.8_o he_o 8.6.8_o vi_o thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o a_o devour_a and_o consume_a fire_n vi_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o dreadful_a and_o angry_a god_n for_o while_o they_o be_v folden_a together_o as_o thorn_n 1.10_o nah._n 1.10_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a 27.4_o isa_n 27.4_o who_o will_v say_v god_n set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o inference_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v no_o more_o scratch_v and_o prick_v with_o these_o troublesome_a thorn_n consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v among_o we_o 2._o it_o may_v caution_n all_o true_a christian_n how_o they_o meddle_v with_o these_o prick_a thorn_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o strive_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o they_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n or_o like_o stubble_n full_o dry_a wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o mountain_n isa_n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v thm_n small_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 2.14_o upon_o all_o high_a mountain_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o